Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CAVE,CAVES

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ckov vy^rfkrj spy, maximus tyrius (diss. 8, ed. eeiske 1, 142. compare lasicz. 46: deos nemora incolere persuasum liabent (samogitae. habitarunt di quoque sylvas (haupts zeitschr. 1, 138. i am not maintaining that this forest-worship exhausts all the conceptions our ancestors had formed of deity and its dwellingplace; it was only the principal one. here and there a god may haunt a mountain-top, a cave of the rock, a river; but the grand general worship of the people has its seat in the grovc^ and nowhere could it have found a worthier (see suppl. at a time when rude beginnings were all that there was of the builder's art, the human mind must have been roused to a higher devotion by the sight of lofty trees under an open sky, than it could^ feel inside the stunted structures reared by unski

pond an ohg. walawa or wala, which suggests the walada above, being only derived in a different way. in the saga eiriks ransa we come upon thorhiorg, the little vala (edda ssem. hafn. 3, 4. hei&r is the name not only of the volva in the edda (ssem. 4, conf. 118) but also of the one in the orvarodssaga (conf. sagabibl. 3, 155. hyndla (canicula) is a prophetess that rides on wolves, and dwells in a cave. i guess also that the virgins thorger&r and ir-pa (fornm. sog. 2, 108. 3, 100. 11, 134-7. 142. 172, to whom all but divine honours were paid, and the title of horgabrusr (nympha lucorum) and even the name of gus (numen) was accorded, nialss. cap. 89, are not to be excluded from this cii'cle. so in the valkyrs, beside their godhood, there resides somewhat of the priestly, e.g. their virginity

er does scandinavia lack mountains and rocks bearing the name of thorr: thors jdint in east gothland (conf. wildegren's ostergotland 1, 17; tliorsborg in gothland, molbech tidskr. 4, 189. from norway, where this god was pre-eminently honoured, i have nevertheless heard of none. the peasant in vermland calls the south-west corner of the sky, whence the summer tempests mostly rise, thorshala(-hole, cave, geijer's svearikes hafder 1, 268. and the thunder-mountains of the slavs are not to be overlooked. near milleschau in bohemia stands a hromolan, from hrom, thunder, in other dialects grom. one of the steepest mountains in the styrian alps (see suppl) is grwiming, i.e, si. germnik, osl. gr"mnik, thunder-hill (sloven, gr'mi, it thunders, serv. gi'mi, ptuss. grom gremit, quasi ^pojxo ^pe/jiet;

n's name raan, rhaan (rahan. an ohg. rahana rests on a very slender foundation" hel has no attinity at all avith on. hella petra, hellir antrum, as the goth, hallus petra shows (from hillan sonare, because a rock resounds: a likelier connexion is that with our hole antrum, ohg. holi, more frequent in neut. hoi, for which ave should expect a goll.ic hul, as in fact a fem. hulundi is caverna, for a cave covers, and so does the nether avorld (both therefore from hilan celare. only, the vowels in hole= hull) and holle= halja) do not raii.vna. hellia. 313 passages her blackness alone is made a subject of comparison: hldr sem hel, nialss. 117. fornm. sog. 3, 188; conf. hdjarshinn for complexion of deatlily hue, landnamab. 2, 19. nialss. cap. 96. fornald. sog. 2, 59. 60^ death is black and gloomy

las's virgil 80, 48, and the complaynt of scotland (written 1548) mentions, among other fabulous stories, that' of the hire ivelrdsystirs (leyden's ed. edinb. 1801, p. 99; in warner's albions england (first printed 1616) we have' the vjeirdelves' probably meaning the parcae of the ancients. more native apparently is* the ive'ird lady of the woods' who, when asked for advice, prophesies out of her cave, percy's eeliques 3, 220-2.2 even in the north, urd'r must have been of more consequence than the other two, for the fountain by the sacred ash is named after her, ur&arhrunnr^ and beside it stands the hall from which the three norns issue; it is also' urd'ar orc5' word (ssem. 112) that is chiefly spoken of, and once' grimmar ur&ir' dira fata, is used impersonally, ssem. 216. these three virg

e^ our modern tales here exchange the norns or fates for death, kinderm. no. 44. another tale, that of the tlirce spinners (no. 14, depicts them as ugly old women, who come to help, but no longer to predict; they desire to be bidden to the marriage and to be called cousins. elsewhere three old women foretell, but do not spin^ a folk-tale (deutsche sagen no. 9) introduces two maidens spinning in a cave of the mountain, and under their table is the evil one (i suppose the third norn) chained up; again we are told of the roof-beam on which a spinnirig ivifc sits at midnight* we must not forget the as. term which describes a norn as iveaving' wyrd gcwdf (p. 406; and when it is said in beow. 1386' ac him dryhten forgeaf wigspeda gewiofu (ei dominus largitus est successuum bellicorum texturas, t

ililiet cibi atf^ne patriae. 3 three otjier nymphs appear directly alter, and prepare enchanted food lor balder with the spittle of snakes, p. 43. a 'femina silvestris et immanis' ia also mentioned by saxo p. 125. 432 wise women. this seems no modern distorted view, to imagine the maids of war, that dwelt in osin's heavenly company, that traversed air and flood, as likewise haunting the woodlaiid cave; therefore feaxo was right to call them silvcstres, and to place their chamber, their cave, in the forest. the older stages of our language supply some similar expressions, in which i recognise the idea of wise wood-iuives, not of mere elvish wood-s]3rites. they are called ivildiu ivip, and the trad, fuld, p. 544, speak of a place' ad domum ivildero iviho. burcard of worms, p. 198, mentions'

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, chants and cave paintings of animals- to attract the herds of animals that provided for the needs of the group, and to bring fertility to humans and animals alike. hunters would re-enact the successful outcome of a hunt and would carry these energies into the everyday world. offerings were made to the mistress of the herds and later to the horned god, who was depicted wearing horns or antlers to display his

ontinue the unbroken tradition that stretches back thousands of years- for example, among the lapps in the far north of scandinavia and the inuits- these rites continue, led by a shaman, or magick man, who negotiates with the mistress of the herds or fish in a trance for the release of the animals. one of the earliest recorded examples of shamanism is the dancing sorcerer. painted in black on the cave walls of les trois freres in the french pyrenees, this shamanic figure, which portrays a man in animal skins, dates from about 14000 bc and stands high above the animals that are depicted on the lower walls. only his feet are human and he possesses the large, round eyes of an owl, the antlers and ears of a stag, the front paws of a lion or bear, the genitals of a wild cat and the tail of a ho

ed under the auspices of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the na

al of the native american wisdom, but also of healing and reconciliation of all people and of the land and all its creatures. deities of the male principle these deities are for the hunt, instincts, willing sacrifice and ecstasy. cernunnos cernunnos, meaning 'horned one, was a generic term for the various horned gods of the celtic tradition. the god dates back to the shamanic figures portrayed on cave walls. cernunnos was lord of winter, the hunt, animals, death, male fertility and the underworld, and was sometime portrayed as a triple or trefoil god, an image later assimilated by st patrick with his emblematic shamrock. other forms of the horned god include herne the hunter, the greek pan, god of the woodlands, and dionysus, greek god of vegetation and the vine, whose ecstatic mystery cul

long before written records existed, for she was seen to give birth to a new moon every 29 days. because the old moon apparently died, it was believed that that she took the souls of the dead back into her womb and gave them new life. in the same way, the three main lunar phases gave rise to the concept of the triple goddess who has been worshipped in cultures from palaeolithic times where early cave art displayed crescent moons that have been identified as goddess symbols. the evolved triple goddess of the celts, which reflects the lunar cycles of maiden, mother and crone, is an icon also seen throughout the classical world. moon time the earliest calendars were based on the lunar cycle and moon time is still used in the modern world in both pagan and religious rituals: the chinese new y

y even, perhaps, try to spend at least a day a month when we live by the sky and not the clock, and sleep and wake with the light. sad, or seasonal affective disorder, the recently recognised condition that seems to cause depression and inertia through lack of sunlight, may occur because we need to operate at full peak in the modern world at a time when our body clock is telling us to rest in our cave. even in warmer lands, the absence of light can indicate a time for talking quietly with friends by candlelight, rather than seeking bright lights and music. on my visits to andalucia, i have observed that, especially in country places, older people keep much more to the cycles that have determined the rural way of life for many centuries. the wheel of the year the wheel of the year, or eight

huran means 'light of arthur, named after king arthur who in legend bore the title sun king. his round table represented the great solar wheel of the year. the common theme of the festival that spans many ages and cultures is that the mother goddess, under one of her many names, gives birth to the sun itself, the sun god. it is the same theme as the virgin mary giving birth to the son of god in a cave or stable at the darkest hour of the year. the virgin birth features in several cultures and traditionally a candle (or other flame) is left burning all night on this longest of nights, to persuade the newborn sun to rise again on christmas eve to light mary on her way. the feasting of christmas was another magical gesture to ensure there would be food again in the spring and good harvests th

that the darkness may be no more* leave the candle burning and spend an evening away from all the frantic preparations that will be there tomorrow; share a meal, listen to seasonal music, talk about christmas past, its highlights and disasters* when it is midnight or just before you are ready to go to bed, light the next candle, saying: the light increases, as the new sun streams forth within the cave, soon to herald the new day; we offer this light, joining with our ancestors and those as yet unborn to call forth radiance* leave the candles in a safe place and when you awaken, even if it is not fully day, light the third candle, replacing and re-lighting the others if they are almost burned down, saying: the sun comes forth from the cave, in joy and glory and promise; we join our light wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

r, that was blind, and, seeing not those eyes of mine, died not. then to him i spake, saying "arise, summon the priests and the people, all that remain. and let them build a temple unto osiris the god of the dead, and let the dead be worshipped for ever and ever" page 30 gulf.txt this i said, and went out from the city with the two slaves that i had left in the gate, and we went unto nile, unto a cave by the bank of the river; and there i abode for many months, weeping for isis my lady. for though i had avenged her in many dreadful deeds, yet i brought her not back unto life. moreover the lover of her was as it were dead in me, so that my heart stirred not at the thought of her. say that my love wandered like a ghost unburied, frozen, adrift upon the winds! now of my deeds at this period i

mefully, in this manner. first surrounding myself with all possible luxuries of food, brought in steaming and savoury from hour to hour, i yet condemned myself to subsist upon a little garlic and a little salt, with a little water in which oats had been bruised. then if any wish arose in me to eat of the dainties around me i gashed myself with a sharp stone. moreover i kindled a great fire in the cave so that the slaves tumbled and fainted as they approached. and the smoke choked me so that i constantly vomited a black and ill-smelling mucus from my lungs, stained here and there with frothing blood. again, i suffered my hair to grow exceeding long, and therein i harboured vermin. also, when i lay down to sleep, though this i did not till with swollen tongue and blackened throat i could no

tly vomited a black and ill-smelling mucus from my lungs, stained here and there with frothing blood. again, i suffered my hair to grow exceeding long, and therein i harboured vermin. also, when i lay down to sleep, though this i did not till with swollen tongue and blackened throat i could no longer howl the name of my dead lady, then (i say) did i smear my limbs with honey, that the rats of the cave might gnaw them as i slept. moreover, i pillowed mine head upon a corpse dead of leprosy, and whenever that dead soul of mine stirred at all with love toward my lady, then i caressed and kissed that corpse, and sang soft songs to it, playing with gracious words and gestures. all this spoke loudly to my soul, rebuking it for its weakness and corruption. so too the bitterness and foulness of my

ng soft songs to it, playing with gracious words and gestures. all this spoke loudly to my soul, rebuking it for its weakness and corruption. so too the bitterness and foulness of my life would often overleap the limit of sensibility; and then for hours together would i be lost in a raging whirlwind of laughter. at this time my slaves would be afraid to come anight me, and then darting out of the cave i would catch one by the hair and dragging page 31 gulf.txt him within put him to exquisite torture. this indeed was of great use to me; for i would devise atrocious things, and if they served to excite his utmost anguish i would then try them on myself. thus i would run needles steeped in nile mud beneath my finger-nails, so that the sores festering might produce a sickening agony. or again

less face like bean-pods withered and blackened, and although there was not one inch of skin upon all my body that was not scarred. yet my trial was night its end. for the people of memphis, wondering at the frequent purchases of dead lepers made always by the same slave, began, as is the wont of the ignorant, to spread foolish rumours. at last they said openly "there is an holy hermit in the old cave by nile" the the barren women of the city came out stealthily to me in the hope that by my sanctity their dry sticks might blossom. but i showed them my dead leper, and said "let me first beget children upon this,and after i will do your business" this liked them not; yet they left me not alone, for they went home and cried out that i was an horror, a ghoul, a vampire. and at that all the you

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

t of the gates of the living to enter the gates of death out of the lands we know into the lands we know not to the land of no return to the land of queen ereshkigal ishtar, queen of heavens, she set her mind ishtar, daughter of sin, she set forth to the black earth, the land of cutha she set forth to the house of no return she set her foot upon the road whence none return she set her foot to the cave, forever unlit where bowls of clay are heaped upon the alter where bowls of dust are the food of residents clothed only in wings to absu ishtar set forth. where sleeps the dread cuthalu ishtar set forth. the watcher stood fast. the watcher ninnghizhidda stood fast. and ishtar spoke unto him ninnghizhidda! serpent of the deep! ninnghizhidda! horned serpent of the deep! ninnghizhidda! plumed se

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ed) in your letter. you raise so vast and razor-edged a question when you write of the supposed antinomy of "soul" and "sense" that it seemed better to withhold comment until this later letter; much meditation was most needful to compress the answer within reasonable limits; even to give it form at all is no easy matter. for this is probably the symptom of the earliest stirring of the mind of the cave-man to reflection, thereunto moved by other symptoms- those of the morning after following upon the night before. it is- have we not already dealt with that matter after a fashion- evidence of disease when an organ become aware of its own modes of motion. certainly the mere fact of questioning life bears witness to some interruption of its flow, just as a ripple on an even stream tells of a r

ter of the war he escaped from his prison camp and reached an eskimo village where they gave him shelter until the spring. they lived, he said, in beastly conditions, and the only one whom he could talk to was the shaman, or medicine man, who knew a little russian. the shaman once boasted that he could foretell the future, which my bolshevik friend ridiculed. the next day the shaman took him to a cave in the side of a hill in which there was a big transparent block of ice enclosing the naked body of a man- a white man, not a native- apparently about thirty years of age with no sign of a wound anywhere. the man's head, which was clean-shaven, was outside the block of ice; the eyes were closed and the features were european. the shaman then lit a fire and burnt some leaves, threw powder on t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

we find one identity amid many diversities. buddha was born a prince, and died a beggar. mohammed was born a beggar, and died a prince. christ remained obscure until many years after his death. elaborate lives of each have been written by devotees, and there is one thing common to all three- an omission. we hear nothing of christ between the ages of twelve and thirty. mohammed disappeared into a cave. buddha left his palace, and went for a long while into the desert. each of them, perfectly silent up to the time of the disappearance, came back and immediately began to preach a new law. this is so curious that it leaves us to inquire whether the histories of other great teachers contradict or confirm. moses led a quiet life until his slaying of the egyptian. he then flees into the land of

e more intense forms of dhyana is thus liberated. the universe is thus destroyed for him, and he for it. his will can therefore go on its way unhampered. one may imagine that in the case of mohammed he had cherished for years a tremendous ambition, and never done anything because those qualities which were subsequently manifested as statesmanship warned him that he was impotent. his vision in the cave gave him that confidence which was required, the faith that moves mountains. there are a lot of solid-seeming things in this world which a child could push over; but not one has the courage to push. let us accept provisionally this explanation of greatness, and pass it by. ambition has led us to this point; but we are now interested in the work for its own sake. a most astounding phenomenon h

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

, a month #dx west (hence our gmoor h: gperson living in the west h, as from the arabic gmaghrabi h> gk. gmauros h, etc) br(m 314 perfect praise (i.e. religious) rwmg llh metatron: the archangel of kether (cf. 224) nwr++m out of the way, remote qwxr shaddai, the almighty: a name of god yd# acacia wood h# 315 ice, hail; crystal, pearl #ybg gullet+#w formation hrycy a vision of splendour hgwnh h)rm cave hr(m 316 bound, imprisoned #wbx green qwry a bundle, handful rmw( punishing iniquity, visiting sin nw( dqwp) perfumed )r+wq to worship, bow down xx# 317 is sown, is scattered (ps. 97:11) m(rz dry, parched; withered h#by iron (ch) lzrp hoariness hby# coronzom (as spelt in dee fs ms; cf. 333) mznrk 318 a wash-basin and stand wnkw rwyk a copse, bush xy# square; the gsquare h hebrew alphabet (bwr

polis (cf. 51 *nw) species, kind *nz long, tall *kwr) 708 the angel of the covenant tyrbh k)lm perdition tx# an ear *nz) grace, love, kindness, charm (notariqon of chokmah nesethrah: the secret wisdom, 788 *nx libra: the scales *mynz)m beni elohim, sons of the gods: the angelic choir of hod *myhl) ynb a name of god *myhl) hwhy hy hyh) blessed *kwrb 709 the seven double letters t r p k d g b 710 a cave tr(m six (ch) ty# hidden, secret rtsn tried by fire; a watch-tower *nxb excellence, sublimity, glory, pride *nw)g to darken, dim *mm( 711 adon: master, lord *nwd) nothing; not *ny) the belly *n+b wealth *nwh hwhy of the gods is one hwhy *dx) hwhy myhl) hwhy prolonged; grew long *kyr) 712 between *nyb 713 the sphere of saturn y)tb# a turning, return; a response hbw#t abaddon: destruction, ruin

p(z damages, injuries *nyqyzn is sown, is scattered (ps. 97:11 *m(rz coronzom (as spelt in dee fs ms; cf. 333 *mznrk 878 abomination tb(wt 880 silver *psk the friends *my(r 881 skull, head, scalp, cranium )tpqrq 882 the widths of the river rhnh twbwxr hebrews (as 282 *myrb( 883 the eastern light ccwntm rw) 884 domination twb(wt 888 to cover; protect *ppx lord of wonders *hw)lpnh nwd) 890 a duplex cave hlpkmh tr(m 892 defective thought, failure of resolution nwy(rh tsyp) a void place *ywnp mwqm 898 quicksilver *yx psk 900 shout, rejoicing *nr there, then; sign; name *m# oppression *kt 901 fir, cedar (cf. 208 *nr) the sum of the 3 mother letters: aleph, mem and shin# m) guilty, damned *m) 902 palace of the pavement of sapphire stone (referred to yesod and malkuth) rypsh tnbl lkyh mud *cb per

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

ho travels solitary! men are most loyal to men most sincere; but failure's for sky-soaring chanticleer! 62 the hsiao kwo hexagram fire of earth- hsiao kwo: exceeding in small things i've heard to soar too high is risky for the bird. the issue's evil when birds soar too high; the wisest course is humble loyalty. without precautions, enemies assail; but adaptation and sound care prevail. birds in a cave- sure marks for archer's eye! ambition, in bad times, is lunacy. hsiao kwo: excessive trifles; but beware in great things not to trust thyself to air. winged though thou be, soar not too rashly high! let not self seeking out run loyalty! men be incaution ask their foes to assail; tact and adroitness helps one to prevail. at easiest mark, let thine arrows fly! uncurbed ambition courts calamity

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

course is to destroy the instruments of perception which we at present possess, recognizing that they are no more than personal prejudices which limit and delude us in every way. our senses assure us that the earth is flat, and that the sun moves across it, until we amend their assertions by the aid of instruments, and of reason. yet the astronomer with his telescope is no less arbitrary than the cave-man with his eye. we are like the snark in the barrister's dream, witnesses, lawyers, and judge in one. we have no standard independent or ourselves; and we know only too well that our witnesses, the senses, are neither competent, clear, trustworthy, intelligent, or even capable of giving evidence on the actual issues. the mid is in even worse plight. obviously, its judgments must be based on

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

retro, satanas! tom bond bishop !40 you old screw, pegasus! gee (swish) up (to any who correctly rhymes41 with bishop more than seven times 170 i hereby offer as emolum- ent, a bound copy of this volume) these strictures must include the liar copleston,42 reverend f. b. meyer (the cock of the dissenter s midden, he) 175 and others of the self-same kidney: how different from sir philip sidney! but cave os, et claude id, ne vituperasse inventus sim. in english let me render him! 180 ware mug, and snap potato-trap! or elsely it may haply hap the sword of song 10 ascension day. moral aspect of christianity to be discussed to prejudice of the metaphysical. orthodoxy to be our doxy. gipsies barred. henrik ibsen and h. g. wells. parson and poet. fugitive nature of dogma in these latter days. the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

lewd thoughts and longings for the oleograph of the naked youth and the stinking secrecy of her "latrina" the child under the glittering horns of capricornus, when the mountains of the north glistened like the teeth of the black wolf in the cold light of the moon, and when the broad lands below the fiery girdle of many-breasted tellus blushed red in the arms of the summer sun, did miriam seek the cave below the cavern, in which no light had ever shone, to bring forth the light of the world. and on the third day she departed from the cave, and, entering the stable of the sun, she placed her child in the manger of the moon. likewise was mithras born under the tail of the sea-goat, and horus, and krishna- all mystic names of the mystic child of light. i am the ancient child, the great disturb

pt thine own. there is no consciousness apart from thee, but that it is held feodal to thee in the kingdom of thy divinity. when thou knowest thou knowest, and there is none other beside thee, for all becometh as an armour around thee, and thou thyself as an invulnerable, invincible warrior of light. heed not the pedants who chatter as apes among the treetops; watch rather the masters, who in the cave under the cavern breathe forth the breath of life. one saith to thee "abandon all easy, follow the difficult; eat not of the best, but of the most distasteful; pander not to thy pleasures, but feed well thy disgusts; console not thyself, but seek the waters of desolation; rest not thyself, but labour in the depths of the night; aspire not to things precious, but to things contemptible and low

dried peas; for he who wills everything, is he who seeks of the best; for he who honours himself, he who prides himself most; and he who speaks highly of himself, is he who also shall reign in the city of god "to have no taste for anything, then enjoy the taste of all things "to resolve to possess nothing, then possess all things "to be naught, then indeed be all" open the book of thyself in the cave under the cavern and read it by the light of thine own understanding, then presently thou shalt be born again, and be placed in the manger of the moon in the stable of the sun. for, children! when ye halt at one thing, ye cease to open yourselves to all things. for to come to the all, ye must give up the all, and likewise possess the all. verily ye must destroy all things and out of no-thing

er eyes are towards the night, and in her wake lieth the world. wherever she danceth, there man casteth the sweat from his brow and followeth her. kings have fled their thrones for her; priests their temples; warriors their legions; and husbandmen their ploughs. all have sought her; yet ever doth she remain subtle, enticing, virginal. none have known her save those little ones who are born in the cave under the cavern; yet all have felt the power of her sway. crowns have been sacrificed for her; gods have been blasphemed for her; swords have been sheathed for her; and the fields have lain barren for her; verily! the helm of man's thoughts has been cloven in twain by the magic of her voice. for like some great spider she has enticed all into the silken meshes of her web, wherein she hath sp

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

o obtained, if we can have a special place in which nothing but these practices are done, and where no one but oneself goes; but, for a layman especially, this is very difficult to secure. instructions are given on this point in "visuddhi magga" how the priest who is practising "kammatthana" is to select some place a little way from the monastery, where people do not come and walk about- either a cave, or else he is to make or get made a little hut, which he alone uses. but as this perfect retirement is not easy to a layman, he must choose whatever place is most suitable- some place where, at the time of his practice, he will be as little disturbed as possible, and, if he is able, this place should not be the place where he sleeps, as the sankh ras of such a place would tend, 43 so soon as

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

thou meditate straitly thereupon, solitary, in a place where is no living thing visible, but only the light of the sun. and 58 thy head shall be bare.8 thus mayest thou become fitted to receive this, the holiest of the mysteries. and it is the holiest of the mysteries because it is the next step. and those mysteries which lie beyond, though they be holier, are not 8 this i performed in a sort of cave upon the ridge of a great mountain in the desert near bou-s ada at 12-3 p.m. on december 2. holy unto thee, but only remote (the sense of this passage seems to be, that the holiness of a thing implies its personal relation with one, just as one cannot blaspheme an unknown god, because one does not know what to say to annoy him. and this explains the perfect inefficiency of those who try to in

le. the reasonable creatures of the earth and men, let them vex and weed out one another (this is, the destruction of reason by internecine conflicts in the course of redemption. and their dwelling places, let them forget their names (this is, the arising of nemo) the work of man and his pomp, let them be defaced (that is, in the great work man must lose his personality) his building, let it be a cave for the beast of the field("his building" means the vault of the adepts, and the "cave" is the cave of the mountain of abiegnus, and the "beast" is he upon whom babalon rideth, and the "field" is the supernal eden) confound her understanding with darkness (this sentence is explained by what has been said concerning binah) for why, it rejoiceth me concerning the virgin and the man (kelly did n

, even as with my judgments i have overwhelmed the universe. i have eaten the pomegranate in the house of wrath, and i have crushed out the blood of my mother between mill-stones to make bread. there is nothing that i have not trampled beneath my feet. there is nothing that i have not set a garland on my brow. i have wound all things about my waist as a girdle. i 169 have hidden all things in the cave of my heart. i have slain all things because i am innocence. i have lain with all things because i am untouched virginity. i have given birth to all things because i am death. stainless are my lips, for they are redder than the purple of the vine, and of the blood wherewith i am intoxicated. stainless is my forehead, for it is whiter than the wind and the dew that cooleth it. i am light, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

r eyes i saw the image of death, and i drew the water of sighs from the well of her lullaby breath. she sitteth veiled for ever brooding over the waste. she hath stirred or spoken never. she is fiercely, manly chaste! what madness made me awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her poisonous body held? 210 by night i ravished a maid from her father's camp to the cave. i bared the beautiful blade; i dipped her thrice i' the wave; i slit her throat as a lamb's, that the fount of blood leapt high with my clamorous dithyrambs like a stain on the shield of the sky. with blood and censer and song i rent the mysterious veil: my eyes gaze long and long on the deep of that blissful bale. my cold grey kisses awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime

d rowed speedily into the darkness beyond. 39 these signs are given in liber o"'shall i soon see thy master' i said to him. at which he glared round at me, so that his eyes looked like beads of glowing amber in the night; then he answered"'i who stand in the boat am great; i have a star upon my forehead "i did not reply, not understanding what he meant, and soon we reached the shore and entered a cave, in the mouth 310 of which stood a man-like figure covered with brazen scales, horned and horrible. his colour was of verdigris; but his face was of a blackish tint. in his hand he held a club"'what is your name' i cried, advancing towards him"'joakam' he answered sullenly"'your sign (i here repeated the omitted part of the ritual. he winced, and i could see that he was a coward; nevertheless

er clockwise downward flourish loop. this flourish loop centers on the hook end of the "j" and crosses back over the lower 1/3 of the body of the "j" to cross itself directly above the hook and extend to the upper left of the space occupied by the drawing "his name is spelt: hb:mem-final hb:koph hb:yod. having no further question to ask him, i left him, bidding him sink "at the further end of the cave a man whom i had not seen as yet came rushing into my arms; at once i saw that he was being pursued by jokam. i thereupon interposed, ordering him to make the sign of the qabalistic cross, which, however, he could not do"'what god do you worship' i asked"'alas! i have no god' he answered. thereupon i allowed jokam to seize him, and re-entering the cave they sank, uttering most heart-rending y

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

solitude hiding a face wried as a satyr's, rolled that ocean into space. xvii then did i build an altar on the shore of oyster-shells, and ringed it round with star-fish. thither a green flame i bore of phosphor foam, and strewed the ground with dew-drops, children of my wand, whose core was trembling steel electric that made spin the universal wheel. xviii with that a goat came running from the cave that lurked below the tall white cliff. 98 thy name! cried i. the answer that gave was but one tempest-whisper "if" ah, then! his tongue to his black palate clave; for on soul's curtain is written this one certainty that naught is certain! xix so then i caught that goat up in a kiss. and cried io pan! io pan! io pan! then all this body's wealth of ambergris (narcissus-scented flesh of man) i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

i say that, for the moment, and for the morrow, hashish has more fatal results. one is a soft-spoken enchantress; the other, a raging demon. 94 i wish in this last part to define and to analyse the moral ravage caused by this dangerous and delicious practice; a ravage so great, a danger so profound, that those who return from the fight but lightly wounded appear to me like heroes escaped from the cave of a multiform proteus, or like orpheus, conquerors of hell. you may take, if you will, this form of language for an exaggerated metaphor, but for my part i will affirm that these exciting poisons seem to me not only one of the most terrible and the most sure means which the spirit of darkness uses to enlist and enslave wretched humanity, but even one of the most perfect of his avatars. this

n, the yelling wind that clave the trees, the monsters that they fled, the croon of squaws with babes upon their knees, the wet woods' call, the insistent sea, the blood-stained birth of mystery. 116 the scream of passion, and the foam upon the willing women's lips; green, dripping forests, love's dark home_ these were the god-enwroughten whips that gave the eagle-cars of art first impulse in the cave-man's heart. the artist-light is backward borne, master within my brain to-night; back in the long-forgotten morn i see the dawn of thee and light; the men that made me stare and stare through the great wood-fire's lurid glare. and through the haze of time and life anew the dim, dark visions loom; the matted bloody hair; the knife of jagged stone; the reeking fume of purple blood; the gore an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

e essence i drenched ever cell of her body. i say that she was good, for she was human and she loved, oh! so sweetly, so delicately, so tenderly "what you did, you, her lips, her eyes and her other senses, was but to make vain effigies of our interior delight, to shatter in the broken shards of translation the mysterious silent beauty of the vase itself "i, the woman's heart of her, was like to a cave were thousands of voices of unborn children cried softly in the dark, where one felt their outstretching hands in pale and piteous appeal, as one may hear the early lilies break through the encompassing earth. in me were the seed of kisses that could only burst to flower in a hundred years to come. 322 "i am her heart, her ordinary, commonplace woman's heart. commonplace! ah! nothing is so my

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

by night. xxxvi. it hath often happened to sir palamede that he is haunted by a shadow, the which he may not recognise. but at last, in a sunlit wood, this is discovered to be a certain hunchback, who doubteth whether there be at all any beast or any quest, or if the whole life of sir palamede be not a vain illusion. him, without seeing to conquer with words, he slayeth incontinent. xxxvii. in a cave by the sea, feeding on limpets androots, sir palamede abideth, sick unto death. himseemeth the beast questeth within his own bowels; he is the vii beast. standing up, that he may enjoy the reward, he findeth another answer to the riddle. yet abideth in the quest. xxxviii. sir palamede is confronted by a stranger knight, whose arms are his own, as also his features. this knight mocketh sir opa

, one swift, assured award, stabbing that hunchback through and through. 94 straight he dissolved, a voiceless shade "or scotched or slain" the knight said then "what odds? keep bright and sharp thy blade, sir palamede the saracen" 95 xxxvii sir palamede is sick to death! the staring eyen, the haggard face! god grant to him the beauteous breath! god send the goodly gift of grace! there is a white cave by the sea wherein the knight is hid away. just ere the night falls, spieth he the sun's last shaft flicker astray. all day is dark. there, there he mourns his wasted years, his purpose faint. a million whips, a million scorns make the knight flinch, and stain the saint. for now! what hath he left? he feeds on limpets and wild roots. what odds? there is no need a mortal needs who hath loosed

ng of the beast is loud within thy ear. by goddes reed, thou has won the tilt from all the crowd! within thy proper bowels it sounds mighty and musical at need, as if a thirty couple hounds quested within thee, palamede! now, then, he grasps the desperate truth he hath toiled these many years to see, hath wasted strength, hath wasted youth--0- he was the beast; the beast was he! he rises from the cave of death, runs to the sea with shining face to know at last the bounteous breath, to taste the goodly gift of grace. ah! palamede, thou has mistook! thou art the butt of all confusion! not to be written in my book is this most drastic disillusion! so weak and ill was he, i doubt if he might hear the royal feast of laughter that came rolling out afar from that elusive beast. 97 yet, those whit

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

r that he will never subdue until he has annihilated both.18 god, immortality, freedom, are appearances and not realities, they are m y and not atman; space, time and causality19 are appearances and not realities, 11 brihad ranjaka upanishad, 2. 4. 5b. 12 the highest men are calm, silent and unknown. they are the men who really know the power of thought; they are sure that, even if they go into a cave and close the door and simply think five true thoughts and then pass away, these five thoughts of theirs will live through eternity (vivek nanda "karma yoga" udbodhan edition, pp. 164, 165) 13 or the unconsciously known. 14 deussen "ibid, p. 76. 15 "rigveda (griffiths, i. 164. 46 "you may call the creator of all things by different names: liber, hercules, mercury, are but different names of t

otion; she passeth and goeth through all things by reason of her pureness. for she is the breath of the power of god (chap. vii, 22, 24, 25) 42 "yoga or transformation" p. 196. control, or restraint, is the key to karma yoga; weakness is its damnation. of the karma yogi vivek nanda writes "he goes through the streets of a big city with all their traffic, and his mind is as calm as if he were in a cave, where not a sound could reach him; and he is intensely working all the time "karma yoga" p. 17 "aum tat sat aum "namo shivaya namaha aum" the pranava aum43 plays an important part throughout the whole of indian yoga, and especially is it considered sacred by the mantra-yogi, who is continually using it. to pronounce it properly the "a" is from the throat, the "u" in the middle, and the "m" a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

her eyes i saw the image of death, and i drew the water of sighs from the well of her lullaby breath. she sitteth veiled for ever, brooding over the waste. she hath stirred or spoken never. she is fiercely, manly chaste! what madness make me awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her poisonous body held? by night i ravished a maid from her father's camp to the cave. i bared the beautiful blade: i dipped her thrice i' the wave; i slit her throat as a lamb's that the fount of blood leapt high with my clamorous dithyrambs, like a stain on the shield of the sky. with blood and censer and song i rent the mysterious veil: my eyes gaze long and long on the deep of that blissful bale. my cold grey kisses awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

it was but a short step to divining the future and to the formulation of spells to increase fertility or destroy enemies. as long ago as the stone age the wise man of the tribe was dressed in an animal skin; he was called 'devil, which meant 'little god, and was worshipped by his followers as the chief god's representative. the earliest record of this custom is a palaeolithic painting found in a cave in the ariege district of southern france. it depicts a man clad in a stag's skin, with antlers on his head-the horned god, a symbol of benevolent power in primitive times. another, a man disguised as a jackal, carved on slate, dates back to archaic egypt. in about 1100 b.c. women and officers of the harem of rameses iii were brought to trial for making wax images of the pharaoh to the accomp

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ng in regular rhythm; a vision of the logoic thoughtform on the archetypal plane, a vision that grows from initiation to initiation until it embraces all the solar system. initiation leads to the stream that, once entered, sweeps a man onward until it carries him to the feet of the lord of the world, to the feet of his father in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of all earth's fetters, held by naught in the three worlds. it leads through the hal

ication has to bring his life under a definite rule, and a strict regime which is only optional to the disciple- 112- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the rules given here are fourteen in number, and are gathered from a series of instructions compiled for those who seek to take the first initiation. rules for applicants rule i. let the disciple search within the heart's deep cave. if there the fire burns bright, warming his brother yet heating not himself, the hour has come for making application to stand before the door. when love for all beings, irrespective of who they may be, is beginning to be a realised fact in the heart of a disciple, and yet nevertheless love for himself exists not, then comes the indication that he is nearing the portal of initiation, and may

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

enveloped. pitchy the darkness that surrounded it. to the innermost centre of the heart, throbbing without the warming light, crept in the icy cold of uttermost darkness. above the cavern dark shone all the light of day; yet the fourfold one saw it not, nor did the light pervade. the rending of the cavern precedes the light of day. great, then, must be the shattering. no help is found within the cave, nor any hidden light. around the fourfold one lieth the vault of stone; beneath him menaceth the root of blackness, of utter denseness; beside him and above, naught but the same is seen- 17- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the threefold watchers know and see. the fourfold is now ready; the work of denseness is completed; the vehicle prepared. soundeth the trump of shatte

e is the gloom and the blackness; rent is the cavern's roof. the light of life shines in; the warmth inspires. the lords on-looking see the work commence. the fourfold one becomes the seven. the chant of those who flame rises to all creation. the moment of achievement is attained. proceedeth the work anew. creation moveth on its way, while waxeth the light within the cavern. stanza vii riseth the cave of beauty rare, of colour iridescent. shineth the walls with azure tint, bathed in the light of rose. the blending shade of blue irradiates the whole and all is merged in gleaming. within the cave of iridescent colour, within its arching circle, standeth the fivefold one demanding further light. he struggleth for expansion, he wrestleth towards the day. the five demand the greater sixth and s

uggleth for expansion, he wrestleth towards the day. the five demand the greater sixth and seventh. the surrounding beauty meeteth not the need. the inner warmth sufficeth but to feed the urge for fire. the lords of flame look on; they chant aloud "the time is come, that time for which we wait. let the flame become the fire and let the light shine forth" the effort of the flame within the crystal cave becometh ever greater. the cry goes forth for other aid from other flaming souls. the response comes. the lord of flame, the ancient one, the mighty lord of fire, the point of blue within the hidden diamond, the youth of timeless aeons, assisteth in the work. the inner burning light and the outer waiting fire, together with the rod, meet on the sphere of crystal, and lo, the work is done. the

in the work. the inner burning light and the outer waiting fire, together with the rod, meet on the sphere of crystal, and lo, the work is done. the crystal rends and quivers. seven times the work proceeds. seven the efforts made. seven the applications of the rod, held by a lord of flame. three are the lesser touches; four the divine assistance. at the final fourth the work is done and the whole cave disrupts. the lighted flame within spreads through the- 18- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust rending walls. it mounteth to its source. another fire is merged; another point of blue findeth its place within the diadem logoic. stanza viii the greater three, each with their seven lesser wheels, in spiral evolution, rotate within the timeless now, and move as one. the cosmic l

he plane where dwells his- 78- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust immortal spirit, and then by self-discipline, mind-control and a definite refining of his material bodies, whether subtle or physical, fit himself to be a vehicle for the divine birth, and participate in the first initiation. when the christ-child (as the christian so beautifully expresses it) has been born in the cave of the heart, then that divine guest can consciously control the lower material bodies by means of consecrated mind. only when buddhi has assumed an ever-increasing control of the personality, via the mental plane (hence the need of building the antaskarana, will the personality respond to that which is above, and the lower fires mount and blend with the two higher. only when spirit, by the p

ation. perhaps it may help somewhat if we here consider the question of individualisation, or the process of intelligent self-realisation- 202- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust chart v evolution of a solar logos which so strikingly differentiates men from the animals. at individualisation the two poles are approximated, and at their meeting light streams forth, irradiating the cave of matter, and lighting the pathway that must be trodden by the pilgrim on his way back to his source. this irradiation brings about, in connection with man, self-realisation. purpose. separation from all other individualised selves, or spheres. consciousness, above all. ability to evolve. capacity to "shine ever more and more unto the perfect day" this is equally true of a solar logos, and o

mbustible, the flame bursts forth. faint the flicker at the first appearing, and near to death it seems, but the wicks smoulder and glow, and the heat is retained. this is cycle the first, and is called that of the glowing wheel. the flicker grows into a tiny flame and the four wicks burn, but are not consumed, for the heat does not suffice. the light of these three fires is yet so small that the cave is not illumined. nevertheless, the flame and the essential heat can be felt by the one who approaches and watches. this is the second cycle, and is called that of the warming wheel. the tiny flame becomes a lighted lamp. the fire flares up, but much smoke is there, for the wicks are burning fast, and the heat suffices for their quick destruction. the lamp, set in the midst of darkness, makes

lares up, but much smoke is there, for the wicks are burning fast, and the heat suffices for their quick destruction. the lamp, set in the midst of darkness, makes the thick blackness manifest itself; the light and warmth are felt. this, the third cycle, is called that of the lighted wheel. the four wicks and the flame appear as one, and nearly all the smoke is gone, for flame is mostly seen. the cave itself is lighted up, though the lamp is yet apparent. cycle the fourth is called the hour of the flaming wheel. the final cycle comes when even the lamp itself is burned, destroyed through the intensity of heat. the one who watches, seeing the work accomplished, fans the central point of fire and produces a sudden flaming. the wicks are naught the flame is all. this, so the sacred science sa

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

.e go .l ove. heart. heart of the sun. body. holy spirit. personality. active intelligence. throat. physical sun. ishvara is the second aspect, and therefore the real meaning of this sutra is that through intense devotion to, and love of ishvara, the christ in manifestation, that christ or soul may be contacted or known. ishvara is god in the heart of every child of god; he is to be found in the cave of the heart; he is to be reached through pure love and devoted service, and when reached he will be seen seated upon the twelve petalled lotus of the heart, holding in his hands the "jewel in the lotus" thus the devotee finds ishvara. when the devotee becomes the raja yogin then ishvara will reveal to him the secret of the jewel. when christ is known as king upon the throne of the heart, the

who have their intuition developed will see the correspondence between the activity of the solar plexus and its function, and the first three and one-half months of the antenatal period. then comes what is called the "quickening" and life makes itself felt. a rising up takes place, and the correspondence can then be seen between the natural physiological process and the birth of the christ in the cave of the heart. herein lies the deep mystery of initiation, and it is only revealed to those who tread the path of discipleship to the end. we are told in this sutra that knowledge as to the condition of the body comes through meditation upon this centre. the reason is this: when man arrives at an understanding of his emotional body and of the force centre through which it functions upon the ph

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

and who stand in the forefront of human achievement, testifying to faculties beyond our scope of accomplishment. we are conscious, within ourselves, of strivings which drive us on towards knowledge, and of interior promptings, which have forced humanity up the ladder of evolution to its present status of what we call educated human beings. a divine urge has driven us forward from the stage of the cave dweller to our modern civilized condition. above all, we are aware of those who possess, or claim to possess, a vision of heavenly things which we long to share, and who testify to a direct way into the centre of divine reality which they ask us also to follow. we are told that it is possible to have direct experience, and the keynote of our modern times can be summed up in the words "from au

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

mes a vision comes a vision of a folded lotus flower, close petalled, tightly sealed, lacking aroma yet, but bathed in cold blue light. orange and blue in some more distant time will blended be, but far off yet the date. their blending bathes the bud in light and causes future opening. let the light shine. stage iv into the dark the life proceeds. a different voice seems to sound forth "enter the cave and find your own; walk in the dark and on your head carry a lighted lamp. the cave is dark and lonely; cold is it and a place of many sounds and voices. the voice of the many sons of god, left playing on the playground of the lord, make their appeal for light. the cave is long and narrow. the air is full of fog. the sound of running water meets the rushing sound of wind, and frequent roll of

ithin a star five-pointed- 271- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the living soul drives forward towards the cross which bars his way to life, revealed and known. not yet the cross is mounted and therefore left behind. but onward goes the living soul, eyes fixed upon the cross, ears open to the wailing cries of all his brother souls. stage v out into radiant life and light! the cave is left behind; the cross is overturned; the way stands clear. the word sounds clear within the head and not within the heart "enter again the playground of the lord and this time lead the games" the way upon the second tier of stairs stands barred, this by the soul's own act. no longer red desire governs all the life, but now the clear blue flame burns strong. upon the bottom step of the bar

fic, religious and educational endeavour, the human consciousness is steadily expanding until one by one the sons of god are breaking through their limitations into the world of souls. in the retrospect of history, the picture of the emerging prisoner, man, can be seen in clear delineation. little by little he has mastered the planetary boundaries; little by little, he has grown from the stage of cave man to that of a shakespeare, a newton, a leonardo da vinci, an einstein, a st. francis of assisi, to a christ and a buddha. the capacity of man to achieve in any field of human expression seems practically unlimited, and if the past few thousand years have seen such a stupendous growth, what shall we see in the next five thousand years! if prehistoric man, little more than an animal, has gro

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

chapter i introductory remarks i. the three objectives in studying the rays the study of the rays, and a true and deep comprehension of the inner significance of the teaching, will do for us three things: a. it will throw much light upon the times and cycles in the unfolding panorama of history. in the last analysis, history is an account of the growth and development of man from the stage of the cave man, with his consciousness centred in his animal life, up to the present time wherein the human consciousness is steadily becoming more inclusive and mental, and so on and up to the stage of a perfected son of god. it is an account of the apprehension, by man, of the creative ideas which have moulded the race and are establishing its destiny. it gives us a dramatic picture of the progress of

nd the manifested universe came into being. love is ever productive, and the law of attraction is fruitful in results. man and god came together under the same great law, and the christ was born, the guarantee of the divinity of humanity and the demonstration of the fact. individual man and his soul are also attempting to come together, and when that event is consummated the christ is born in the cave of the heart, and christ is seen in the daily life with increasing power. man therefore dies daily in order that christ may be seen in all his glory. of all these wonders, sex is the symbol. again, in man himself the great drama of sex is enacted, and twice over in his body, within his personality, the process of union and fusion takes place. let me briefly refer here to these two symbolic ha

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

born at bethlehem, it was not simply the birth of another divine teacher and messenger, but the appearing of an individual who not only summed up in himself the past achievement of the race, but who was- 22- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust also the forerunner of the future, embodying in himself all that it was possible for humanity to achieve. the appearance of christ in the cave at bethlehem was the inauguration of the possibility of a new cycle of spiritual unfoldment for the race, as well as for the individual. finally, we shall consider these unfoldments from the standpoint of the individual, and study those episodes related in the gospel story which vitally concern the individual human being who, approaching the end of the long and weary way of evolution, is read

kingdom is found by questioning and answering, by seeking and finding, and by the obedience to that inner voice which can be heard when all other voices are stilled. when that voice is heard we come to a consciousness of the possibilities ahead and take the initial step towards that first initiation which leads to bethlehem, there to find and meet with christ. within ourselves we find god. in the cave of the heart the divine life can be felt throbbing. man discovers himself to be one of a vast number who have undergone the same experience, and through the process of initiation he gives birth to the christ. the "infant life" newborn into the kingdom of god, starts on the struggle and the experience which will lead him step by step from one initiation to another till he too has attained. the

ns anything at all and if the race as a whole has developed and unfolded its consciousness, the message he gave and the life he lived must necessarily sum up all the best in the past, completing and fulfilling it, and proclaim a possible future spiritual culture which will greatly transcend all that the past may have given. the majority of these great sons of god were, curiously enough, born in a cave and usually of a virgin mother "in regard to the virgin birth it is significant that there is no reference to it in the epistles which form the earliest christian documents; but, on the contrary, st. paul speaks of jesus as `made of the seed of david according to the flesh'35 that is to say, of the seed of joseph, david's descendant. the earliest gospel, that of st. mark, dating between a.d

the mother of adonis was myrrha; the mother of buddha was maya; now, all these names whether myrrha, maia or maria, are the same as mary, the name of the mother of the christian saviour. the month of may was sacred to these goddesses, so likewise is it sacred to the virgin mary at the present day. she was also called myrrha and maria, as well as mary."37 in the symbolic language of esotericism, a cave is regarded as the place of initiation. this has always been so, and a very interesting study of the initiatory process and of the new birth could be made if the many references in the ancient writings to these events which have transpired in caves were collected and analysed. the stable in which jesus was born was in all likelihood a cave, for many stables were, in those days, hollowed out o

collected and analysed. the stable in which jesus was born was in all likelihood a cave, for many stables were, in those days, hollowed out of the ground. this was recognised by the early church, and we are told that "it is well known that whereas in the gospels jesus is said to have been born in an inn stable, early christian writers, as justin martyr and origen, explicitly say he was born in a cave."38 in studying these five initiations of the gospel story, we find that two of them took place in a cave, two on a mountain top and one on the level between the deeps and the heights. the first and last initiations (the birth into life and the resurrection into "life more abundantly"39) took place in a cave. the transfiguration and the crucifixion were enacted on the summit of a mountain or

n his public ministry, took place in a river, in the plains around jordan symbolic perhaps of christ's mission to live and work down amongst men. the masonic phrase to "meet on the level" takes on here an added significance. after each mountain experience, the christ came down again on to the level of daily life and there manifested the effects or results of that high event. mithras was born in a cave, and so were many others. christ was born in a cave and entered, as did all the others, upon a life of service and of sacrifice, thus qualifying for the task of world saviour. they brought light and revelation to mankind and were sacrificed, in the majority of cases, to the hatred of those who did not understand their message, or who objected to their- 39- from bethlehem to calvary copyright

identical "the jesus-story, it will now be seen, has a greater number of correspondences with the stories of former sungods and with the actual career of the sun through the heavens so many indeed that they cannot well be attributed to mere coincidence or even to the blasphemous wiles of the devil! let us enumerate some of these. there are (1) birth from a virgin mother (2) the birth in a stable (cave or underground chamber; and (3) on the 25th december (just after the winter solstice. there is (4) the star in the east (sirius) and (5) the arrival of the magi (the `three kings; there is (6) the threatened massacre of the innocents, and the consequent flight into a distant country (told also of krishna and other sungods. there are the church festivals of (7) candlemas (2nd february, with pr

ted, god the father, god the son and god the holy spirit, or matter informed by deity, and therefore typified for us in the virgin mary. today the masses are on a journey. today the teaching of the path and of the way to god is engrossing the attention of the aspirants in the world. we are on the path of return to the individual and to the racial bethlehem. we are now on the point of entering the cave wherein the new birth can take place, and therefore one stage of life's long journey is nearly completed. this symbolism is truer, perhaps, than we care to think it is. the world problem today is bread, and our anxieties, our bewilderments, our wars and our struggles are based upon the economic problem of how to feed the peoples. today the whole world is occupied with the bethlehem idea, with

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

earch, philosophic questionings, history, adventure, religion, mysticism, occultism and many other terms applied to the adventurous excursions of the human mind in search of knowledge, of reality, of god. some have ended up in a maze of astral phenomena, and must continue their search later when they emerge, chastened, from the depths of the great illusion. others have wandered back into the dark cave of a pronounced materialism, of phenomenalism, and must likewise return and reorient themselves, or rather perhaps, complete the circle, for who shall say that god is here or there, or from what point his vision can be seen? some lose themselves in thought processes and self-induced imaginings, and the vision gets hidden behind a multitude of words, both spoken and written. still others find

n's understanding of the beauty of god's created world, whether it was the phenomenal wonder of nature or the beauty of the human form. the art of today is as yet almost a childish attempt to express the world of feeling and of inner moods and those emotionally psychological reactions which govern the bulk of the race. they are, however, to the world of feeling-expression what the drawings of the cave man are to the art of leonardo da vinci. it is in the realm of words today that this new art is most adequately expressing itself. the art of music will be the next approach nearer to the truth, and to the revelation of the emerging beauty; the art of the painter and of the sculptor will follow later. none of this is the art of expressing ideas creatively, which will be the glory of the aquar

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

usually good for a disciple, if overlong perpetuated, especially at the point of evolution at which you find yourself. it is good for the aspirant who is working upon the control of the emotional body and the attaining of astral equilibrium. it is not so good for the pledged disciple whose career should have in it as did the career of the christ the valley and the mountain top experience, and the cave experience also with its loneliness and its period of introspective culture. therefore, my brother, i- 173- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust call you to a more dynamic living than heretofore. the attainment of the outer attitude in your chosen work has been good. the inner orientation to the soul as love, is also good. let there be no doubt in your mind upon th

es a vision comes a vision of a folded lotus flower, close petalled, tightly sealed, lacking aroma yet, but bathed in cold blue light. orange and blue in some more distant time will blended be, but far off yet the date. their blending bathes the bud in light and causes future opening. let the light shine. stage iv. into the dark the life proceeds. a different voice seems to sound forth "enter the cave and find your own; walk in the dark and on your head carry a lighted lamp" the cave is dark and lonely; cold is it and a place of many sounds and voices. the voices of the many sons of god, left playing on the playground of the lord, make their appeal for light. the cave is long and narrow. the air is full of fog. the sound of running water meets the rushing sound of wind, and frequent roll o

rose. upon the upper limb, a vibrant diamond shines, within a star five-pointed. the living soul drives forward towards the cross which bars his way to life, revealed and known. not yet the cross is mounted and, therefore, left behind. but onward goes the living soul, eyes fixed upon the cross, ears open to the wailing cries of all his brother souls. stage v. out into radiant life and light! the cave is left behind; the cross is overturned; the way stands clear. the word sounds clear within the head and not within the heart "enter again the playground of the lord and this time lead the games" the way upon the second tier of stairs stands barred, this by the soul's own act. no longer red desire governs all the life, but now the clear blue flame burns strong. upon the bottom step of the bar

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

anderings he- 56- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust has inevitably developed certain habits of living and thinking which, again, the occidental fails to recognize and for which he makes no allowance; the jews are, for instance, the product of centuries of tent-dwelling and hence the untidy effect they have on any community in which they live and which the more organized westerner (a cave-dweller) fails to recognize. they are also the product of their need, down the centuries, to live off the people among whom they wander, to seize the presented chance to take what they want, to see to it that their children get the best of everything available, no matter what the cost to others, to cling to their own people in the midst of the alien races among whom they cast their lot, and t

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

because he has always been here upon our earth, watching over the spiritual destiny of humanity; he has never left us but, in physical body and securely concealed (though not hidden, he has guided the affairs of the spiritual hierarchy, of his disciples and workers who are unitedly pledged with him to earth service. he can only re-appear. it is a spiritual fact that those who have passed from the cave of the tomb into the fullness of the resurrection life can be seen and at the same time evade the vision of the believer. seeing and recognition are two very different things, and one of the great recognitions of mankind in the near future is the recognition that always he has been with us, sharing with us the familiar usefulness and peculiar- 22- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998

aquarian age. as nourisher of the little ones, we are dealing with an aspect of christ's work which involves the stimulation of the consciousnesses of his disciples as they prepare to undergo initiation or to enter into deeper phases of spiritual awareness. the result of his work in the triangle with the masses of men will be the presentation of the first initiation the birth of the christ in the cave of the heart as the basic ceremony in the new world religion. by means of this ceremony, the masses of men in all lands will be enabled to register consciously the "birth of the christ" in the heart, and the "being born again" to which he himself referred (john iii.3) when here on earth before. this new birth is what esotericists mean when they speak of the first initiation. it will not, in t

ist (phil. ii:5) thus the christ, with the fused energies of love and wisdom, with the aid of the avatar of synthesis and of the buddha and under the influence of the spirit of peace and of equilibrium, can implement and direct the energies which will produce the coming new civilisation. he will see, demonstrating before his eyes the true resurrection the emergence of mankind from the imprisoning cave of materialism. thus he will "see of the travail of his soul and shall be satisfied (is. liii.11- 54- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust chapter five the teachings of the christ the establishing of right human relations the law of rebirth revelation of the mystery of initiation the dispelling of glamour it might be useful to make a few opening remarks upon the general s

ey will establish the divine attributes in the consciousness of man, just as the major festivals establish the three divine aspects. these aspects and qualities will be arrived at and determined by a close study of the nature of a particular constellation or constellations influencing those months. for instance, capricorn will call attention to the first initiation, the birth of the christ in the cave of the heart, and indicate the training needed to bring about that great spiritual event in the life of the individual man. i give this one instance to you in order to indicate the possibilities for spiritual unfoldment that could be given through an understanding of these influences and in order to revivify the ancient faiths by expanding them into their larger undying relationships. thus, t

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

98 lucis trust do you grasp the significance of this statement, and its fundamental simplicity? let me give you a hint. the earthy triplicity has been designated by astrologers as embodying the idea of plains (taurus, of caves (virgo) and of rock (capricorn. it might be stated that these caves exist in the rocks, deep under the plains. i am speaking figuratively and symbolically. out of the rocky cave, the christ emerged and walked again upon the plains of earth and from that time "the woman knew him not" form had no further hold upon him for he had overcome it in the depths. into the cave of initiation, the light of resurrection streams when the stone at the entrance is rolled away. from life in the form to the death of the form deep in the rocky place, down in the crypts of the temple th

if humanity so wills it and will take advantage of the venusian influence to use the mind as the reflector of soul purpose. if this does not take place, the present situation will turn into something far worse a situation wherein the mass of men will be "re-initiated into the earth and forced to turn their backs upon the dawning light" a dark period of civilisation will ensue. instead of the dark cave of initiation wherein the light of the initiate's own nature illumines the darkness and so demonstrates his command of light, the dark cave of materialism and of physical, animal control will take the place of the "lighted way" the earthy aspect of capricorn, the lowest concrete aspect of the mind and an increased control by the taurian spirit in its worst form will take the place of the divi

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ablish the divine attributes in the consciousness of man, just as the major festivals establish the three divine aspects. these aspects and qualities will be arrived at and determined by a close study of the nature of a particular constellation or constellations influencing those months. for instance, capricorn (december) will call attention to the first initiation, the birth of the christ in the cave of the heart, and indicate the training needed to bring about that great spiritual event in the life of the individual man. i give this one instance to you in order to indicate the possibilities for spiritual unfoldment that could be given through an understanding of these influences, and in order to revivify the ancient faiths by expanding them- 277- the externalisation of the hierarchy copy

e control of one whom we might call (speaking symbolically, yet factually) the spirit of resurrection. it is this living spiritual entity, working temporarily under the direction of the christ, who will restore livingness to men's spiritual aims and life to their planning; who will engender anew the vitality needed to implement the trends of the new age and who will guide humanity out of the dark cave of death, isolation and selfishness into the light of the new day. it is this resurrection life which will be poured into humanity at easter time this year, to some degree, but which during the next three easter periods can be poured in in full measure, if the men and women of goodwill will think clearly, speak forcefully, demand spiritually and implement the inner plans with intelligence. on

paration has culminated in the restlessness of the twentieth century and has led to the horror of this world war, 1914-1945 through which we have been passing. the true work of the cycle of conferences about which i wrote earlier will only be inaugurated at san francisco. there the stage will be set for those processes which will usher in an era of relative tranquillity; thus the door of the dark cave of materialism will be opened and the stone rolled from the door of the sepulchre which has too long entombed mankind. then will follow those steps which will lead to a new and better life and which will indicate the expression of the spirit of resurrection. these facts (so near to manifestation) are physical facts; they will demonstrate as such if the disciples of the world recognise what it

symbolism of the world) as the symbol of materialism. humanity must say with her "they have taken away my lord and i know not where they have laid him" but she said it to the lord himself, not recognising him and realising only her own deep need and despair. so must it be again. humanity materialistic, suffering, facing the future with despair and agony, but still aspiring must go forth from the cave of matter, seeking the christ and at- 309- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust first not recognising him or the work that he is attempting to do. the churches materialistic, hide-bound and submerged in their theological concepts, seeking political power or possessions, emphasising stone buildings and cathedrals whilst neglecting "the temple of god, not made with ha

ritual destiny of humanity; he has never left us, but in physical body and securely concealed (though not hidden, he has guided the affairs of the spiritual hierarchy, of his disciples and workers who are unitedly pledged with him to earth service. he can only reappear. it is a spiritual fact that those- 391- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust who have passed from the cave of the tomb into the fullness of the resurrection life can be seen, and at the same time evade the vision of the believer; seeing and recognition are two very different things, and one of the great recognitions of mankind in the near future is the recognition that always he has been with us and shared with us the familiar usefulness and peculiar characteristics of our civilisation and its man

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

its higher corresponding rule for groups in preparation for group initiation, reminding you that such groups are ever composed of those who have taken the first initiation, and the name of these is legion. they are to be found in every country. there are not, however, so many who are ready for the new era of group initiation. rule i. for applicants: let the disciple search within the heart's deep cave. if there the fire burns bright, warming his brother yet heating not himself, the hour has come for making application to stand before the door. for disciples and initiates: within the fire of mind, focussed within the head's clear light, let the group stand. the burning ground has done its work. the clear cold light shines forth and cold it is and yet the heat evoked by the group love permit

ll see, therefore, that in the earlier initiatory process, the factor of time is noted by the initiate and also by the presenting masters. an instance of a slow permeation of information from the plane of initiation to the physical brain can be seen in the fact that very few aspirants and disciples register the fact that they have already taken the first initiation, the birth of the christ in the cave of the heart. that they have taken it is evidenced by their deliberate treading of the way, by their love of the christ no matter by what name they may call him and by their effort to serve and help their fellowmen; they are still, however, surprised when told that the first initiation lies behind them. this is due entirely to the factor of time, leading to their inability to "bring through"

nning, but time and active understanding will slowly weave thread after thread until the bridge stands finished, stable and strong and capable of being used. it must perforce be used, because there is now no other medium of intercourse between the initiate and the one whom he now knows to be himself. he ascends in full consciousness into the sphere of monadic life; he is resurrected from the dark cave of the personality life into the blazing light of divinity; he is no longer only a part of humanity and a member also of the hierarchy, but he belongs to the great company of those whose will is consciously divine and who are the custodians of the plan. they are responsive to impression from shamballa and are under the direction of the heads of the hierarchy. the "freedom of the three centres

ncentrated in the ajna centre and which is indicative of the personality life. 2. the energy concentrated in the head centre as a result of soul activity. 3. the energy of the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic, making possible true creative activity under the divine plan. there is nothing spectacular to be told anent the first initiation; the initiate-disciple still works in the dimly lit "cave of the spiritual birth; he has to continue his struggle to reveal divinity, primarily on the physical plane symbolised for us in the word "bethlehem" which means the "house of bread; he has to learn the dual function of "lifting up the lower energies into the light" and at the same time of "bringing down the higher energies into bodily expression" thus he becomes a white magician. at this ini

e major energies which he must bring into expression, and this vision is summed up for him in the old commentary in the following words "when the rod of initiation descends and touches the lower part of the spine, there is a lifting up; when the eyes are opened in the light, that which must be lowered into form is now perceived. the vision is acknowledged. the burden of the future is assumed. the cave is lighted up and the new man issues forth" that this may be true of all of you who read these words is the prayer and the wish of your friend and counsellor. initiation ii. the baptism in jordan the initiation which we are now to study is perhaps one of the most important, because it concerns that aspect of the personality which gives the most difficulty to everybody: the emotional or astral

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ared and was no more seen or heard. hercules paused upon the way and silent stood. he searched on every hand, grasping his trusty club, the weapon he himself had made, the gift that to himself he had bequeathed in days long past, his trusty club. on every hand he sought; on every way he passed, travelling from point to point upon the narrow way that ran athwart the mountain side. suddenly, upon a cave he came and from the cave there came a lusty roar, a rumbling savage voice which seemed to bid him stay or lose his life. and hercules stood still, shouting unto the people of the land "the lion is here. await the deed that i shall do" and hercules, who is a son of man and yet a son of god, entered that cave and passed throughout its darkened length into the light of day and found no lion, on

cave there came a lusty roar, a rumbling savage voice which seemed to bid him stay or lose his life. and hercules stood still, shouting unto the people of the land "the lion is here. await the deed that i shall do" and hercules, who is a son of man and yet a son of god, entered that cave and passed throughout its darkened length into the light of day and found no lion, only another opening in the cave that led into the light of day. and as he stood, he heard the lion behind him, not before "what shall i do" said hercules unto himself "this cave has openings twain and as i enter one the lion passes out and enters by the one i left behind. what shall i do? weapons avail me not. how kill this lion and save the people from its teeth? what shall i do [99] and as he cast about for things to do a

to do and listened to the roaring of the lion, he saw some piles of wood and sticks lying in great profusion near his hand. pulling them towards him, dragging with his might, he placed the piles of sticks and bundles of small twigs within the opening near at hand and piled them there, blocking the way into the light of day, both in and out, and shutting both himself and the fierce lion within the cave. then turned and faced the lion. with his two hands he grasped the lion, holding it close and choking it. near was its breath and blasting in his face. yet still he held its throat and choked the lion. feebler and feebler grew the roars of hate and fear; weaker and weaker grew the enemy of man; lower and lower sank the lion, yet hercules held on. and thus he killed the lion with his two hands

hroat and choked the lion. feebler and feebler grew the roars of hate and fear; weaker and weaker grew the enemy of man; lower and lower sank the lion, yet hercules held on. and thus he killed the lion with his two hands, without his arms and through his own great strength. he killed the lion and stripped its skin, shewing it to the people, without the entrance- 58- the labours of hercules of the cave "the lion is dead" they cried "the lion is dead. we now can live and till our lands and sow the needed seeds and walk in peace together. the lion is dead and great is our deliverer, the son of man, who is a son of god, named hercules" thus hercules returned in triumph to the one who sent him forth to test his strength, to serve and meet the need of those in dire distress. he laid the lion's s

e labours of hercules peril, eurystheus imposes upon hercules the tremendous task of slaying the nemean lion, which was devastating the countryside. for a long period the lion had been a destructive force and people were unable to do anything about it. hercules found that the only way in which he could achieve his object was to chase the lion in evernarrowing circles until he had cornered it in a cave. this he proceeded to do and eventually tracked it to its lair. having succeeded in this preliminary stage, he then made the unpleasant discovery that the cave had two openings and that as fast as he chased the lion in at one it emerged at the other. there was nothing for it, therefore, but to stop the chase and to block one of the openings to the cave, and this hercules did. then he chased t

ceeded to do and eventually tracked it to its lair. having succeeded in this preliminary stage, he then made the unpleasant discovery that the cave had two openings and that as fast as he chased the lion in at one it emerged at the other. there was nothing for it, therefore, but to stop the chase and to block one of the openings to the cave, and this hercules did. then he chased the lion into the cave through the unblocked opening and, leaving all weapons behind, even the club which he had himself made, he entered the cave and with his two hands choked the lion to death. that was an encounter that took place unseen by anybody; hercules and the lion in the dark and the gloom of the cave taking part, both of them, in a struggle which had to be to the death. the field of the labor the sign le

een the great protecting up to the present time. selfishness, the self-protecting instinct, has to give place to unselfishness, which is literally the subordination of the self to the whole. therefore, the nemean lion symbolizes the powerful personality running wild and menacing the peace of the countryside. what is the lesson intended to be learned by the fact that hercules tracked the lion to a cave that had two openings [109] why did he stop up one opening and enter in through the other? and what is the spiritual teaching underlying the tradition that he there slew the lion with his bare hands? many of these old stories have held the true significance of their meaning unfathomed for thousands of years, and it is only in this day and generation that the true esoteric meaning can possibly

ic meaning can possibly emerge. the interesting fact about the period in which we now live is that it marks a unique development in racial unfoldment. there have always been manifestations of the sun gods, and this labor of hercules has again and again been enacted by a few here and a few there. every nation has produced highly evolved aspirants who track the lion of the personality down into the cave and there master it. but, relatively, in relation to the myriads of human units, they have constituted a very small minority. now we have a world full of aspirants; the coming generation in all nations will produce its thousands of disciples and already tens of thousands are seeking the way. people are now very individual, the world is full of personalities, and the time has come when the lio

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

he talmuds, both of jerusalem and of babylon; it was written in the neo-hebraic language, like the mishna. the "zohar" or" sohar" spelled in hebrew zhr or zuhr "the book of splendour" or of "light" is a collection of many separate treatises on the deity, angels, souls and cosmogony. its authorship is ascribed to rabbi simon ben jochai, who lived a.d. 160; he was persecuted and driven to live in a cave by lucius aurelius verus, co-regent with the emperor marcus aurelius antoninus. some considerable portion of the work may have been arranged by him from the oral traditions of his time: but other parts have certainly been added by other hands at intervals up to the time when it was first published as a whole by rabbi moses de leon, of guadalajara in spain, circa 1290. from that time its histo

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

l make thee feel in burning hate,for ever on thy torture bent,i am revenged, and now content. page 37 n r r r r r chapter ix.t ana and endamone, or diana and endymion.hic ultra endymionem indormit negligentiae.now it is fabled that endymion, admitted to olympus,whence he was expelled for want of respect to juno, wasbanished for thirty years to earth. and having been allowedto sleep this time in a cave of mount latmos, diana, smittenwith his beauty visited him every night till she had byhim fifty daughters and one son. and after this endymionwas recalled to olympus. diz. stor. mitol.the following legend and the spells were given under the name or title of t ana. this was the oldetruscan name for diana, which is still preserved in the romagna t oscana. in more than one italianand french work

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

of them, was the strong, the mighty one, who rules all things. and ordains the eternal laws that govern the world. they all knew he was there, they felt his presence and his power, but were ignorant of his name. at his command the new earth rose out of the waters of space. to the south above the field of ida, he made another heaven called audlang, and further off, a third, widblain. over gimil's cave, a wondrous palace was erected, covered with gold and shining bright in the sun" these are the three gradually ascending planets of our "chain" there the gods were enthroned, as they used to be. from gimil's heights (the seventh planet or globe, the highest and the purest, they looked down upon the happy descendants of lif and lifthrasir (the coming adam and eve of purified humanity, and sign

stopher scherer's and father kircher's cock-and-bull stories of their having seen with their own eyes living fiery and flying dragons, respectively in 1619 and 1669, we may be allowed to regard their assertions as either dreams or fibs* nor shall we regard otherwise than as a poetical license that other story told of petrarch, who, while following one day his laura in the woods and passing near a cave, is credited with having found a dragon, whom he forthwith stabbed with his dagger and killed, thus preventing the monster from devouring the lady of his heart* we would willingly believe the story had petrarch lived in the days of atlantis, when such antediluvian monsters may still have existed. we deny their existence in our present era. the sea-serpent is one thing, the dragon quite anothe

few remaining giant animals, such as elephants, themselves smaller than their ancestors the mastodons, and hippopotami, are the only surviving relics, and tend to disappear more entirely with every day. even they have already had a few pioneers of their future genus, and have decreased in size in the same proportion as men did. for the remains of a pigmy elephant were found (e. falconeri) in the cave deposits of malta; and the same author asserts that they were associated with the remains of pigmy hippopotami, the former being "only two feet six inches high; or the still-existing hippopotamus (choeropsis) liberiensis, which m. milne-edwards figures as little more than two feet in height* sceptics may smile and denounce our work as full of nonsense or fairy-tales. but by so doing they only

d that there is more than one city now flourishing in india, which is built on[[footnote(s* there are archaeologists, who, like mr. james fergusson, deny the great antiquity of even one single monument in india. in his work "illustrations of the rock-cut temples of india" the author ventures to express the very extraordinary opinion that "egypt had ceased to be a nation before the earliest of the cave-temples of india was excavated" in short, he does not admit the existence of any cave anterior to the reign of asoka, and seems anxious to prove that most of these rock-cut temples were executed during a period extending from the time of that pious buddhist king until the destruction of the andhra dynasty of maghada, in the beginning of the fifth century. we believe such a claim perfectly arb

anta, karli, and ajunta have been built on subterranean labyrinths and passages, as claimed? of course we do not allude to the caves which are known to every european, whether de visu or through hearsay, notwithstanding their enormous antiquity, though that is so disputed by modern archaeology. but it is a fact, known to the initiated brahmins of india and especially to yogis, that there is not a cave-temple in the country but has its subterranean passages running in every direction, and that those underground caves and endless corridors have in their turn their caves and corridors "who can tell that the lost atlantis- which is also mentioned in the secret book, but, again, under another name, pronounced in the sacred language- did not exist yet in those days- we went on to ask. it did exi

, to have rebelled against brahma; for which siva hurled him down to patala. but, as philosophy goes hand in hand with allegorical fiction in hindu myths, the devil is made to repent, and is afforded the opportunity to progress: he is a sinful man esoterically, and can by yoga devotion, and adeptship, reach his status of one with the deity, once more. hercules, the sun-god, descends to hades (the cave of initiation) to deliver the victims from their tortures, etc, etc. the christian church alone creates eternal torment for the devil and the damned, that she has invented[[vol. 2, page] 238 the secret doctrine. believers in the pope's infallibility, but will hardly satisfy the philosophical mind. yet the truth, although known to most of the higher kabalists, has never been told by any of the

period of their fourth sub-race. but, as said in the commentary- the last survivors of the fair child of the white island (the primitive sveta-dwipa) had perished ages before. their (lemuria's) elect, had taken shelter on the sacred island (now the "fabled" shamballah, in the gobi desert, while some of their accursed races, separating from the main stock, now lived in the jungles and underground("cave-men, when the golden yellow race (the fourth) became in its turn "black with sin" from pole to pole the earth had changed her face for the third time, and was no longer inhabited by the sons of sveta-dwipa, the blessed, and adbhitanya, east and west, the first, the one and the pure, had become corrupted. the demi-gods of the third had made room for the semi-demons of the fourth race. sveta-dw

tinently, why the monstrous stones of stonehenge were called in days of old chior-gaur (from cor "dance" whence chorea, and gaur, a giant, or the dance of giants? and then he sends the reader to receive his reply from the bishop of st. gildas. but the authors of the voyage dans le comte[[footnote(s* the same, of course, as the "small voice" heard by elijah after the earthquake at the mouth of the cave (i kings xix. 12* the rocking, or logan, stones bear various names. the celts had their clacha-brath, the "destiny or judgment-stone; the divining-stone, or "stone of the ordeal" and the oracle stone; the moving or animated stone of the phoenicians; the rumbling stone of the irish. brittany has its "pierres branlantes" at huelgoat. they are found in the old and the new worlds: in the british

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

limited his public teachings to the purely moral and physiological aspect of the wisdom religion, to ethics and man alone. things "unseen and incorporeal" the mystery of being outside our terrestrial sphere, the great teacher left entirely untouched in his public lectures, reserving the hidden truths for a select circle of his arhats. the latter received their initiation at the famous saptaparna cave (the sattapanni of mahavansa) near mount baibhar (the webhara of the pali mss. this cave was in rajagriha, the ancient capital of mogadha, and was the cheta cave of fa-hian, as rightly suspected by some archaeologists* time and human imagination made short work of the purity and philo[[footnote(s* dan, now become in modern chinese and tibetan phonetics ch'an, is the general term for the esote

rapher, was also destroyed to the last copy. during akbar's reign, some fanatical courtiers, displeased at the emperor's sinful prying into the religions of the infidels, themselves helped the brahmans to conceal their mss. such was badaoni, who had an undisguised horror for akbar's mania for idolatrous religions* moreover in all the large and wealthy lamasaries, there are subterranean crypts and cave-libraries, cut in the rock, whenever the gonpa and the lhakhang are situated in the mountains. beyond the western tsay-dam, in the solitary passes of kuen-lun* there are several such hiding places. along the ridge of altyn-toga, whose soil no european foot has ever trodden so far, there exists a certain hamlet, lost in a deep gorge. it is a small cluster of houses, a hamlet rather than a mona

n told that professor max muller had declared to the audiences of his "lectures" that the theory "that there was a primeval preternatural revelation granted to the fathers of the human race, finds but few supporters at present- the holy and learned man laughed. his answer was suggestive "if mr. moksh mooller, as he pronounced the name, were a brahmin, and came with me, i might take him to a gupta cave (a secret crypt) near okhee math, in the himalayas, where he would soon find out that what crossed the kalapani (the black waters of the ocean) from india to europe were only the bits of rejected copies of some passages from our sacred books. there was a "primeval revelation" and it still exists; nor will it ever be lost to the world, but will reappear; though the mlechchhas will of course ha

ts and sciences, as well as of spiritual knowledge; and it is they who have laid the first foundation-stone of those ancient civilizations that puzzle so sorely our modern generation of students and scholars[[footnote(s* let those who doubt this statement explain the mystery of the extraordinary knowledge possessed by the ancients- alleged to have developed from lower and animal-like savages, the cave-men of the palaeolithic age- on any other equally reasonable grounds. let them turn to such works as those of vitruvius pollio of the augustan age, on architecture, for instance, in which all the rules of proportion are those taught anciently at initiations, if he would acquaint himself with the truly divine art, and understand the deep esoteric significance hidden in every rule and law of pr

equally reasonable grounds. let them turn to such works as those of vitruvius pollio of the augustan age, on architecture, for instance, in which all the rules of proportion are those taught anciently at initiations, if he would acquaint himself with the truly divine art, and understand the deep esoteric significance hidden in every rule and law of proportion. no man descended from a palaeolithic cave-dweller could ever evolve such a science unaided, even in millenniums of thought and intellectual evolution. it is the pupils of those incarnated rishis and devas of the third root race, who handed their knowledge from one generation to another, to egypt and greece with its now lost canon of proportion; as it is the disciples of the initiates of the 4th, the atlanteans, who handed it over to

me in time divided into opposite sexes, as their "kriyasakti" progenitors did themselves, later on; yet even their degenerate descendants have down to the present day retained a veneration and respect for the creative[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] of those architectural proportions that the ancients could build those wonders of all the subsequent ages, their fanes, pyramids, cave-temples, cromlechs, cairns, altars, proving they had the powers of machinery and a knowledge of mechanics to which modern skill is like a child's play, and which that skill refers to itself as the 'works of hundred-handed giants (see "book of god" kenealy) modern architects may not altogether have neglected those rules, but they have superadded enough empirical innovations to destroy those ju

and master of the four elements, may stand as a representative for the great cosmic gods of every nation. while passing power over the fire to hephaistos-vulcan, over the sea, to poseidon-neptune, and over the earth, to pluto-aidoneus- the aerial jove was all these; for aether, from the first, had pre-eminence over, and was the synthesis of, all the elements. tradition points to a grotto, a vast cave in the deserts of central asia, whereinto light pours through its four seemingly natural apertures or clefts placed crossways at the four cardinal points of the place. from noon till an hour before sunset that light streams in, of four different colours, as averred- red, blue, orange-gold, and white- owing to some either natural or artificially prepared conditions of vegetation and soil. the

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ve similar effects: like attracts like. if a life-size, clay model of a bison was made, then attacked and "killed. then a hunt of the real bison should also end in a kill. religio-magickal ritual 1 2/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft was born when one of the cavemen threw on a skin and antlered mask and played the part of the hunting god, directing the attack. there are, still in existence, cave paintings of such rituals, together with the spear-stabbed clay models of bison and bear. it is interesting to see how this form of sympathetic magick survived right through to relatively modern times. the penobscot indians, for example, less than a hundred years ago, wore deer masks and horns when performing rituals for the same purpose. the mandan indians' buf-falo dance is another example

s, like one of the dead. true, in sleep he occasionally moved and he breathed, but otherwise he was lifeless. yet when he awoke he could tell of having been out hunting in the forest. he could tell of having met and talked with friends who really were dead. the others, to whom he spoke, could believe him for they too had experienced/ such dreams. they knew he had not actually set foot outside the cave but at the same time they knew he was not lying. it seemed that the world of sleep was as the material world. there were trees and mountains, animals and people. even the dead were there, seemingly unchanged many years after death. in this other world, then, man must need the same things he needed in this world" with the development of different rituals for fertility, for success in the hunt

e to leave your altar permanently setup and have your supplies on open shelves. actually this is much the better arrangement. decoration of the temple room is a matter for individual taste. it can vary from all walls being done in a neutral color, to vivid realistic murals being painted. there are temples varying from those that look like prehistoric caves complete with reproductions of the early cave paintings to those that look like a clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those oriented exactly north-south, east-west) follow the magickal symbolic colors, with the north wall painted green, the east yellow, the south red and the west blue* obviously before any decoration or use of the room, it should be thoroughly cleaned. the floor, wa

ern. and this is worldwide: australian aboriginals, africans, amerindians, eskimos, pacific islanders, witches, ancient egyptians, greeks and romans, to name but a few. all include the same basic elements in their rites. first comes a separation. with many peoples this is a literal separation from friends and especially from family; from all they have known so far. oftimes there is a special hut, cave or building of some sort, where the novices are taken. there they begin their training. a cleansing, externally and internally, is the next important part. with some primitives this might include complete removal of all body hair. it would certainly include a period, or periods, of fasting and of sexual abstinence. in certain areas there are also various dietary taboos prior to fasting. a sym

. birth: transition to new phase, or new 86/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft aspect, of self. bridge: overcoming difficulties; a change. broom: the ability to sweep or clean up. bull: animal nature; stubbornness. burial: end of a phase; time to take a new direction. candle: constancy. cane or crutch: the need of support. capital (city or town: the center. also see cities. castle: ambition. cave: a place of retreat or refuge; a need for time to think and meditate. circle: totality; perfection; infinity; the all; the collective unconsciousness. cities: gatherings of consciousness. if significantly placed, it can represent the anima. climbing: the self-mastery process; raising consciousness. clock: the passage of time; the need to take action. clothes: attitudes; personality. coffin: s

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, chants and cave paintings of animals- to attract the herds of animals that provided for the needs of the group, and to bring fertility to humans and animals alike. hunters would re-enact the successful outcome of a hunt and would carry these energies into the everyday world. offerings were made to the mistress of the herds and later to the horned god, who was depicted wearing horns or antlers to display his

ontinue the unbroken tradition that stretches back thousands of years- for example, among the lapps in the far north of scandinavia and the inuits- these rites continue, led by a shaman, or magick man, who negotiates with the mistress of the herds or fish in a trance for the release of the animals. one of the earliest recorded examples of shamanism is the dancing sorcerer. painted in black on the cave walls of les trois freres in the french pyrenees, this shamanic figure, which portrays a man in animal skins, dates from about 14000 bc and stands high above the animals that are depicted on the lower walls. only his feet are human and he possesses the large, round eyes of an owl, the antlers and ears of a stag, the front paws of a lion or bear, the genitals of a wild cat and the tail of a ho

s of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was seite 6 wicca01.txt fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the na

al of the native american wisdom, but also of healing and reconciliation of all people and of the land and all its creatures. deities of the male principle these deities are for the hunt, instincts, willing sacrifice and ecstasy. cernunnos cernunnos, meaning 'horned one, was a generic term for the various horned gods of the celtic tradition. the god dates back to the shamanic figures portrayed on cave walls. cernunnos was lord of winter, the hunt, animals, death, male fertility and the underworld, and was sometime portrayed as a triple or trefoil god, an image later assimilated by st patrick with his emblematic shamrock. other forms of the horned god include herne the hunter, the greek pan, god of the woodlands, and dionysus, greek god of vegetation and the vine, whose ecstatic mystery cul

long before written records existed, for she was seen to give birth to a new moon every 29 days. because the old moon apparently died, it was believed that that she took the souls of the dead back into her womb and gave them new life. in the same way, the three main lunar phases gave rise to the concept of the triple goddess who has been worshipped in cultures from palaeolithic times where early cave art displayed crescent moons that have been identified as goddess symbols. the evolved triple goddess of the celts, which reflects the lunar cycles of maiden, mother and crone, is an icon also seen throughout the classical world. moon time the earliest calendars were based on the lunar cycle and moon time is still used in the modern world in both pagan and religious rituals: the chinese new y

y even, perhaps, try to spend at least a day a month when we live by the sky and not the clock, and sleep and wake with the light. sad, or seasonal affective disorder, the recently recognised condition that seems to cause depression and inertia through lack of sunlight, may occur because we need to operate at full peak in the modern world at a time when our body clock is telling us to rest in our cave. even in warmer lands, the absence of light can indicate a time for talking quietly with friends by candlelight, rather than seeking bright lights and music. on my visits to andalucia, i have observed that, especially in country places, older people keep much more to the cycles that have determined the rural way of life for many centuries. the wheel of the year the wheel of the year, or eight

huran means 'light of arthur, named after king arthur who in legend bore the title sun king. his round table represented the great solar wheel of the year. the common theme of the festival that spans many ages and cultures is that the mother goddess, under one of her many names, gives birth to the sun itself, the sun god. it is the same theme as the virgin mary giving birth to the son of god in a cave or stable at the darkest hour of the year. the virgin birth features in several cultures and traditionally a candle (or other flame) is left burning all night on this longest of nights, to persuade the newborn sun to rise again on christmas eve to light mary on her way. the feasting of christmas was another magical gesture to ensure there would be food again in the spring and good harvests th

that the darkness may be no more* leave the candle burning and spend an evening away from all the frantic preparations that will be there tomorrow; share a meal, listen to seasonal music, talk about christmas past, its highlights and disasters* when it is midnight or just before you are ready to go to bed, light the next candle, saying: the light increases, as the new sun streams forth within the cave, soon to herald the new day; we offer this light, joining with our ancestors and those as yet unborn to call forth radiance* leave the candles in a safe place and when you awaken, even if it is not fully day, light the third candle, replacing and re-lighting the others if they are almost burned down, saying: the sun comes forth from the cave, in joy and glory and promise; we join our light wi

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

to central asia. nechepso egyptian pharaoh& petosiris, his priest, said to have invented astrology. astrological textbook bearing their names was written or translated into greek= an encyclopedia of cosmogony, astrology and magic, of which we have citations from the fourteenth book. 200-150 bce the book of the watchers.aramaic. parts of its text have been identified on several copies from qumran cave 4; the earliest fragmentary manuscript(4qenocha) dates. 196- the rosetta stone was engraved 164 book of daniel (o.t. 160 o.t. apocrypha: tobit, 1 esdras, enoch, others. 150 yoga sutras of patanajali; early qumran (dead sea scrolls. 150 bc esoteric form of astrology based on the teachings of hermes or thoth circulates in numerous works under such titles as: astrologoumena, hermaikai diataxeis

state of israel was constituted. 1957 l'art magique andre breton 1958 franz bardon dies 1961 a history of the jews in christian spain v.1 yitzchak baer links radical joachimite spiritual spanish franciscans with jewish mysticism in thirteenth-century spain 1971 73 henry corbin mundus imaginalis 1974 julius evola dies 1976 j. t. milik, ed. and trans, the books of enoch: aramaic fragments of qumran cave 4, oxford: clarendon press 1977 el gran tarot esoterico maritxu guler and luis pena longa 1980 stairs of gold tarot. giorgio tavaglione "i saw a stair the color of gold, on which shone a ray of sun, which raised itself so high that my eyes could not see the top" dante's paradiso cantos xxi 1985 israel regardie dies 1986 robert v. o'neill: tarot symbolism 1990 manly palmer hall dies 1992 dead

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

teeth glinted like the stars at night. he played with other monkeys and with wolves, tigers, and deer, but he had an enormous appetite and often gobbled up their share of grass, leaves, berries, and fruit. still, his joyful personality and curious nature made him the most popular animal on the mountain. one day, monkey jumped through the waters of a cascading waterfall and discovered behind it a cave furnished with stone bowls, cups, and chairs. delighted, monkey called all the other monkeys to come see the novelties he had found. when they arrived, the other monkeys grabbed the utensils, made themselves comfortable in the cave, and proclaimed monkey their king. amidst the wild orchids and aromatic herbs growing in the mountains, the monkeys lived in perfect happiness for centuries. but o

t soon he might face yen-lo, the king of death. in response to his fear, he stole some clothes and sandals 97 monkey and went out to search for the secret of immortality. everywhere he went, he imitated human speech and manners, but people just laughed at his strange costume: a red dress, a yellow sash, and black shoes. for ten years, he wandered from village to village until finally he found the cave of an immortal. after much pestering, monkey was accepted as a disciple of this holy man. from the immortal, monkey learned to study the taoist teachings, and to write and speak properly. he had to sweep the cave floor, gather firewood, fetch water, and tend the garden. after awhile, monkey learned many tricks from the immortal. now he could transform himself into seventy-two different trees

ty-two different trees, animals, and rocks. after much persuasion, the immortal also taught him how to fly, by soaring on the clouds. once he mastered these skills, monkey loved to show off in front of the other disciples. one day, the immortal caught him changing into a pine tree. angered that monkey would squander his valuable magic by showing off, the immortal promptly banished monkey from the cave. the first return home so the monkey king returned to his home on the mountain of fruit and flowers. his subjects greeted him noisily, reporting that a demon was robbing their cave. catching this demon had proven futile. each time the demon had appeared, he had grabbed a few of their monkey children and held them prisoner until he was ready to eat them. immediately, the monkey king issued a c

them out in the air, and shouted change! at once, the bits of hair turned into several hundred little monkeys, all of whom startled the demon with their piercing screams. the little monkeys pummeled the demon until they knocked him out. then monkey changed the little monkeys back into hair. he freed the imprisoned children and returned them to their parents. to celebrate their king s return, the cave monkeys feasted on dates, fruit, and grape wine. the visit to the dragon king monkey decided that the demon was right to have laughed at him. he was king of his monkeys, but he did not have any clothes or weapons worthy of a king. so monkey recited a spell and dove into the sea to meet with the dragon king of the eastern sea. when he demanded a suitable weapon, the dragon king showed monkey a

since the gods were unsuccessful in sending monkey to the underworld, the jade emperor decided to keep an eye on monkey in heaven. he summoned the monkey king and gave him the job of stable master. monkey was to feed, chinese mythology 100 groom, and water the thousand horses of heaven. monkey was so insulted at having been given this menial job that he left in a huff and returned to his mountain cave. when heavenly court officials came to the cave to fetch him, monkey put up such a fuss that they agreed to give him a more important job. monkey creates a mess in heaven next, the jade emperor put monkey in charge of the peach garden. tiny fruit blossoms ripened into the sweetest peaches in the universe. these peaches would bestow wisdom, strong limbs, eternal youth, and light bodies to thos

ided to sneak out of heaven. when he returned to his mountain home, the monkeys welcomed him with date wine, but having been spoiled by the fine wines of heaven, the monkey king spat out their local brew. he boasted that he could bring back heaven s most delicious grape wines. then monkey quietly tiptoed back into heaven and stole the remaining casks. he brought the precious wine to his waterfall cave and celebrated his return to the mountain of fruit and flowers. when the jade emperor discovered the destruction, he sent his heavenly army generals to capture the thief. monkey fought them with his embroidery needle, which he transformed into a mighty fighting stick. no one could defeat monkey, not even the hundred thousand heavenly troops who fought him with axes, sticks, and swords. and so

remely popular with the other animals. q: what made monkey afraid? a: he realized he would soon face yen-lo, the king of death. q: what did monkey learn from the immortal? a: he learned to study the teachings of taoism, to write and speak properly, how to fly, and how to transform himself into other natural forms, such as trees or rocks. q: how did monkey defeat the demon who had been robbing his cave? a: he pulled out a clump of his hair and transformed the pieces into hundreds of little monkeys, who helped him defeat the demon. q: what did monkey seek from the dragon king? a: he wanted new suitable clothing, shoes, and a weapon worthy of a king. 104 q: why did the demons drag monkey to the underworld? a: he was so troublesome that the gods wanted to imprison monkey in the underworld. als

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

torious council of nicaea in 325ad (see the robots' rebellion. the gnostic text describes the birth of y'shua and how people and animals froze in mid-gesture in a powerful, though temporary paralysis, while joseph and the midwife were unaffected. this is very much a theme of et contactee/abductee experiences. the text goes on "and the midwife went away with him. and they stood in the place of the cave, and behold a luminous cloud overshadowed the cave. and the midwife said 'my soul has been magnified this day, because mine eyes have seen strange things- because salvation has been brought forth to israel. and immediately the cloud disappeared out of the cave, and a great light shone in the cave, so that the eyes could not bear it. and the veil of tears 13 in a little that light gradually de

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

sands of years. this evidence supports the view that the continent known as mu or lemuria now rests on the bed of the pacific. the polynesian tribes and other related peoples retain many legends of their sunken land of origin and easter island natives in the 22 children of the matrix pacific claim their land was once part of a continent destroyed by cataclysm.42 a chinese text found in a buddhist cave called dunhuang in western china in 1900 included fragments of a map that featured an island continent in the pacific.43 south american legend tells the same story of their ancestors arriving from a lost continent, among them a guy called aramu muru, who carried the knowledge of the lemurian brotherhood or mystery school.44 the hopi tribe in arizona remember lemuria as a series of islands by

le calls the elohim and the daughters of men. the llluminati bloodlines that rule the world today, therefore, are the nefilim, the extraterrestrial-human hybrids. they were also known in ancient times as the rephaim, emim, zazummim, and anakim, all very tall or "giant" people in those days.5 the biblical goliath was a rephaim, and giant in hebrew is repha.6 this theme of giants is a constant one. cave paintings found in places like japan, south america, and the sahara desert, depict giant people with round heads towering over human hunters. bones of giant people between 8 and 12 72 children of the matrix feet tall have been found in mounds in minnesota and other locations. the delaware indians speak of a race of giants who once lived east of the mississippi in enormous cities and the same

uman hunters. bones of giant people between 8 and 12 72 children of the matrix feet tall have been found in mounds in minnesota and other locations. the delaware indians speak of a race of giants who once lived east of the mississippi in enormous cities and the same descriptions of giants in ancient legends and lore can be found everywhere.7 scores of giant red-haired mummies were discovered in a cave near lovelock in nevada and some were seven feet tall.8 the piute indian legends about these giants say they were cannibals. they would even dig up the piute dead from their graves and eat them, the accounts claim.9 stories of atlantis include tales of red-haired giants who acted like vampires, and the giant nefilim were associated with cannibalism and blood drinking- just like the illuminati

t pyramid points, and the star from which the dogon of mali say their alien visitors the nommo came from" the necklace of the mysteries includes a very clear "flying saucer" which, the legend says, the extraterrestrials flew from their giant "mothership" to land on the earth. they say the mothership continued to orbit and it was to there that the leaders sheltered during the upheavals. in france, cave paintings dated to between 10,000 and 30,000 years ago include oval and disc-shaped objects standing on tripod legs with ladders coming down from them. a drawing carved in a cliff at fergania in central asia had a man who appeared to be wearing an "airtight helmet" with some mechanical device on his back. it was dated to 7000bc. whatever the origin and nature of "flying saucers" and other suc

s her partner. the hebrew talmud also claims that lilith, a vampire, was adam's first wife. this is symbolism, of course, but symbolising what? lilith (also lillibet and elizabeth) is one of the code names for the bloodlines on the female side to this day. she was known as lil to the sumerians and lilitu in babylon. hebrew traditions say that lilith rebelled against adam and his god and fled to a cave after eating her own child. there she lived with the demons of the underground world and bred with them. she told adam and eve that she and her offspring would always abduct human children and take them to their subterranean world. the roman church savagely suppressed the gnostics, not least because they did not believe that people needed a middleman between themselves and god. went down very

was their most sacred symbol because it was sacred to mother holle or hel, the goddess of the underworld. thus we have holle or holly-wood (hel-wood, the "place of magic" and home of the illuminati's mass propaganda and conditioning machine in california. the holly wood was a favourite source of magic wands. the holly or "holy" was associated with el or hel's vagina and the germanic "hohle" means cave or grave.26 the cave is the traditional birthplace of the "jesus"-type deities. the red holly berries figure 31: the wolf-headed set in egyptian legend, their version of balder 180 children of the matrix symbolised the female blood, and the white berries symbolised the male semen and death. the importance of the holly, or holy tree can be seen in the christmas pagan hymn sung today by christi

land was given life by the blood of tammuz and he was a healer, saviour, and a shepherd who looked after his flock of stars. he died wearing a "crown of thorns" made from myrrh. tammuz was symbolically sacrificed on the day of atonement in the form of a lamb. he was worshipped in jerusalem where his exact story would later be re-told using the name "jesus. and, take a deep breath here vicar, the cave in bethlehem where jesus is said to have been born, is the same one where the ancients claimed that tammuz (adonis) was born. the bible "translator, jerome, admitted that bethlehem had been a sacred grove dedicated to tammuz, the fertility god or "spirit of the corn. bethlehem means "house of bread" or "house of corn. horns, the egyptian son of god, was born in the "place of bread" and jesus

orion's belt (the three "kings "wise men" or "magi) marked the arrival of sothis or sirius, the star of osiris and horus. further symbolism of the "three wise men" is that the magi were sun worshippers. gold, frankincense, and myrrh were the traditional gifts given by arabian magi to the sun and that's why they were given to mithra in that version of the myth.21 the birth of jesus in a stable or cave is repeated throughout the solar-myth stories because the cave represents the "dark place" where the sun is said to go between the winter solstice and midnight on december 24th. thus we have the three days in the tomb between the "crucifixion" of jesus (the sun) and his "resurrection" or rebirth on december 25th. the cave may have other symbolism, too, however, because the jesus story can be

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

rs as their snake brothers and their mostsacred of underground rituals is the snake dance. as i will keep emphasising, not allreptilians are of malevolent intent and i have no wish to demonise the reptile stream.we are talking here only of one group of them. the hopi say that one day under theorders of their goddess, spider woman, they ascended to the surface of the earth andemerged through their cave they called the sipapuni. once on the outside, the hopi say,a mocking bird arrived to confuse their language and make different tribes speakdifferent tongues. this is such a repeat of the biblical story of the tower of babel that aconnection is obvious. to this day the hopi will not recreate the images of their snakeancestors for fear of death. the layout of the underground world discovered i

semiramis was baalti (my lady. the latinterm for my lady is mea domina which in its corrupteditalian form became madonna.8 nimrod was represented ina dual role of god the father and ninus, the son ofsemiramis, and her olive branch was symbolic of thisoffspring produced through a virgin birth. ninus was alsoknown as tammuz who was said to have been crucifiedwith a lamb at his feet and placed in a cave. when a rockwas rolled away from the caves entrance three days later,his body had disappeared. heard that somewhere before?this husband-wife-son theme of nimrod-semiramis-andninus/tammuz became the osiris-isis-horus mythologyof the egyptians with its equivalent in india, asia, china and elsewhere. much later itwould be joseph, mary and jesus. when the babylonians held their spring rites to ma

ram or the lamb. at this time the ancients used to sacrifice lambs because theybelieved this would appease the gods, most notably the sun god, and ensure abundantharvests. in other words they believed that the blood of the lamb would mean that theirsins would be forgiven.in ancient babylon, tammuz, the son of queen semiramis, was said to have beencrucified with a lamb at his feet and placed in a cave. when a rock was rolled away fromthe caves entrance three days later, his body had disappeared. ive definitely heard thatsomewhere before. the ancients also symbolised the sun as a baby in december, a youthat easter, a strapping, immensely strong, man in the summer, an ageing man losing hispower in the autumn, and an old man by the winter solstice. the modern depiction ofold father time is a

ringshave worked your salvation. the same tale was told in egypt about horus and in indiaabout khrishna a thousand years before christianity. the bible tells us that jesus willreturn on a cloud and what do we see among the clouds? the sun. the tomb of jesus issymbolic of the darkness into which the sun descended before its rebirth and nearly allthe mystery school initiations involved some sort of cave, underground chamber, ordark enclosed space, like the sweatlodges of native america. even the story of the spearwhich pierced the side of jesus after he was taken from the cross is mystery schoolsymbolism. the christian legend says that this was done by a blind roman centurioncalled longinus and some of the blood of jesus fell on his eyes and cured his blindness.longinus was converted and spe

s a title in theegyptian mystery schools. is it really a coincidence that these three massive prisons ofthe mind, suppressors of the female, and creators of bloody conflict, should all come119from the same part of the world? or that people having visions and visitations shouldplay such a crucial part in the formation and legend which created these monsters?mohammed said he had his vision near the cave where he used to go. caves and darkplaces constantly recur in stories of religious superstars and sun gods like mithra andjesus. mohammed said his visitor claimed to be the angel gabriel of biblical fameand during the encounter mohammed said he lost consciousness and entered a trancestate. while mohammed was in his trance or hypnotic state, gabriel gave him amessage to remember and recite. mo

lm. the initiates know her true name:notre dame des cross.10the female energy and the reptilian bloodline are passed on through the female,and since the intervention of ninkharsag and enki this energy was symbolised bymary, isis and semiramis, and was also known as diana. princess diana was killed onan ancient merovingian sacrificial site to the goddess diana when her car struck the13th pillar. a cave at sainte-baume in southern france is an official catholic shrinebecause, it is said quite wrongly, mary magdalene lived there.11 in fact, during romantimes that cave was a centre for the worship of the goddess diana lucifera -diana thelight bringer or illuminatrix. this was the very name given to mary magdalene byjacobus de v oragine, the dominican archbishop of black nobility genoa.12 one o

an lodges, which helped to manipulate the frenchrevolution in 1789; he was an initiate of the highly exclusive royal lodge ofcommanders of the temple west of carcassonne; he was also a member of the satanichellfire club with his close friend, the british chancellor of the exchequer, sir francisdashwood, who was linked to many esoteric groups, including the druid universalbond. dashwood had a huge cave dug at his west wycombe (wicca) estate for theirsatanic rituals and sexual magic ceremonies.3 i will discuss the reasons behind theobsession with sex ritual in a later chapter. let me stress again here that i am notcondemning all druids or the wiccan traditions, not at all. i am pointing out the183malevolent use of this knowledge, which can, and is, used very positively and lovinglyalso by pe

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

amateur experimenter, though the initiate appreciates its value and importance. i have come across cases, however, of sensitive people dwelling in a mountainous country, especially in narrow gulches where there is a paucity of sunlight, who have become obsessed with the fear of the mountains. they do not fear so much that the mountains will fall upon them as that they will close over them, as the cave closed upon the children who followed the pied piper of hamelin. the psychiatrist will, of course, recognise this symptom as belonging to the well-known psycho-neurosis of claustrophobia. this, however, does not invalidate my statement; for in my opinion we may find that in a more intimate knowledge of the elemental kingdoms we shall come upon the clue to both claustrophobia and agarophobia

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

e very convincingly when it suits their purposes. be vigilant against deception when dealing with them. gnomes are not like the funny little men in the pointed hats that go under this name in popular folklore, but they are by nature more substantial than the other classes of elementals. they dwell in holes, mines, crevices and caverns in the ground. the best place to communicate with them is in a cave or cellar. they are the most fallibly human in their personalities, and are prey to all the weaknesses in human nature. they take the male and female form about equally as often. when they manifest in human form, they tend to have dark hair, dark brown eyes, olive complexions or sometimes darker skin, short and heavyset bodies, short arms and legs, powerful hands, a wide mouth, a deep voice a

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

, eight youths and ninety-one women. with the least possible delay we were in the saddle, and after the fierce horde, though the best mounted of us knew it was impossible to overtake them. the old chief was aware that pursuit would be instant, and his party did not go into camp till they had ridden one hundred and twenty miles. it was clear that he was aiming for the mountains, where every canon, cave, stream, ravine and even rock were familiar to the band. we pressed our horses to the limit, but did not overtake the renegades, nor get near enough even to exchange shots with them. we had a dozen of the best apache scouts with us, and plunged into the mountains under their guidance. directed by the matchless vikka, who, despite his fifty-odd years, was as active, wiry, powerful and alert as

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

g is that while we have a tremendous capacity for greatness, humans tend to chain themselves to a lesser mediocre life characterized by frozen ethnic, national, social, family, and personal mind sets. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. aquarian educational group 81 the group s publishing affiliate has a website at http/ www.tsg-publishing.com. it may be contacted at p.o. box 7068, cave creek, az 85327. sources: saraydarian, torkom. a commentary on psychic energy. west hills, calif: t.s.g. enterprises, 1989. the flame of beauty, culture, love, joy. agoura, calif: aquarian educational group, 1980. the symphony of the zodiac. agoura, calif: aquarian educational group, 1980. aquarian foundation the aquarian foundation was a spiritualist church built around the mediumship of its

e impressions of an intelligent traveler in a strange country, his mistakes, prejudices, ideals, and new insights. elsa barker s other publications include the son of mary bethel (1909, the frozen grail& other poems (1910, stories from the new testament for children (1911, the body of love (1912, fielding sargent (1922, the cobra candlestick (1928, the c.i.d. of dexter drake (1929, and the redman cave murder (1930. barker died august 31, 1954. sources: barker, elsa. war letters from the living dead man. london: w. rider& son, 1915. barker, gray (1925.1984) writer on ufos who launched the story of albert k. bender and the men in black, who are supposed to have silenced bender s revelations about flying saucers. barker s book they knew too much about flying saucers (1956) started other simil

vols. livingston, mont: summit university press, 1986. churchward, james (1852.1936) author of several books about the lost continent of mu or lemuria, the pacific ocean equivalent of atlantis, born in england in 1852. he stated that he became friendly with a hindu priest during a famine in india in the nineteenth century, and the priest led him to a collection of ancient clay tablets hidden in a cave and taught him a language called naacal, by which the tablets could be deciphered. according to churchward, these tablets told the story of the lost continent of mu, a primitive garden of eden destroyed by volcanic action. no one ever saw the naacal tablets, and it is likely that they never existed. more important in building churchward s vision of mu were the writings of augustus le plongeon

plied that the content of the oracles was carefully thought out. the sibyl of cuma was closely related to the oracle at baia located only a few miles away. it was the cuma sibyl who referred aeneas to the oracle (as recounted in virgil s aeneid) and accompanied him on his journey to the underworld to make contact with his deceased father. in more modern times, the sybil ceased to function and the cave out of which she operated was abandoned. the cave was rediscovered and excavated in 1932 by professor amedeo maiuri. sources: monteiro, mariana. as david and the sybils say: a sketch of the sibyls and the sibylline oracles. edinburgh: sands and co, 1905. temple, robert k. g. conversations with eternity: ancient man s attempt to know the future. london: rider, 1984. virgil: the pastoral poems

nimal kingdom, a few english copies of which had just reached the united states. bush used this as an argument for davis s supernatural powers, because it was doubtful the book could have reached him. in fact, davis believed he was controlled by swedenborg while he produced the book. in his publication mesmer and swedenborg (1847) bush printed a letter from davis accompanying a paper written in a cave near poughkeepsie, on june 15, 1846. the paper accurately quoted long passages from swedenborg s earths in the universe. bush was satisfied that davis had never heard of the book, but it is difficult to believe that davis had not read it. an apparently more serious charge could have been leveled against davis s the great harmonia (1852. there are long passages in the book that correspond with

heir coming. the shaman, who appeared to be a frank and simple-minded man, could only explain that he saw them coming, and heard them talk on their journey. crystal gazing was in common use among many native american tribes. the aztecs of mexico used to gaze into small polished pieces of sandstone, and a case is on record in which a cherokee indian kept a divining crystal wrapped in buckskin in a cave, occasionally feeding it by rubbing over it the blood of a deer. at a village in guatemala, the traveler john l. stephens saw a remarkable stone that had been placed on the altar of a temple, but that had previously been used as a divining stone by the indians of the village. divination by arrow was also common. according to fuentes y guzman, the chronicler of guatemala, the reigning king of

ermetic art. hermes trismegistus is a shadowy figure, possibly mythical. the old alchemists believed him to have been an egyptian living about the time of moses; others have claimed him to have been a personification of thoth, the egyptian god of learning. there is a legend that the emerald table (also known as the smaragdine table) was discovered by alexander the great in the tomb of hermes in a cave near hebron. the earliest printed version in latin dates from an alchemical work of 1541, but a commentary on it was known three centuries earlier, and the table might well be ancient. the original was believed to have been inscribed on emerald (smaragdine) in phoenician letters, later translated into greek and latin. it has been translated into english as follows: true, without error, certai

ut that the souls are immortal. and that when released from the bounds of the body, they, as if released from a long servitude, rejoice and mount upwards. josephus was criticized for trying to explain the essene belief in such a way as to make it appear similar to greek thought. the dead sea scrolls we knew little of the essenes until the late twentieth century. in 1947 a bedouin boy discovered a cave near the northwest shore of the dead sea. in the cave was a jar with scrolls in it. after the initial discovery, eventually a number of other caves and an enormous number of additional scrolls were found. slowly, texts of the scrolls have been published, and while various ideas were explored as to the identity of the community at qumran, the site of the caves, there is now general consensus t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

history until a few centuries ago, most people lived in what they considered a magical universe, and evidence of the practice of magic is found as far back as human prehistory. among the earliest traces of magic practice are paintings found in the european caves of the middle paleolithic period. these belong to the last interglacial period of the pleistocene epoch, named the aurignacian after the cave dwellers of aurignac (southern france, whose skeletons, artifacts, and drawings link them with the bushmen of south africa. in the cave of gargas, near bagneres de luchon, there are, in addition to spirited and realistic drawings of animals, numerous imprints of human hands in various stages of mutilation. some hands were apparently first smeared with a sticky substance and then pressed onto

c times had a magical significance. on some of the paintings in the aurignacian caves appear symbols that suggest the slaying and butchering of animals. other symbols are enigmatic. of special interest are the figures of animal-headed demons, some with hands upraised in the egyptian posture of adoration; others posed like the animal-headed dancing gods of the bushmen. in the marsonlas paleolithic cave, there are humanlike faces of angry demons with staring eyes and monstrous noses. in the spanish cave at cogul, several figures of women wearing halflength skirts and shoulder shawls are represented dancing around a nude male. these females so closely resemble those of bushman paintings that they might, if not for their location, be credited to this interesting people. religious dances among

so closely resemble those of bushman paintings that they might, if not for their location, be credited to this interesting people. religious dances among the bushman tribes were associated with marriage, birth, and burial ceremonies; they were also performed to exorcise demons in cases of sickness. dances are to us what prayers are to you, an elderly bushman once informed a european. whether the cave drawings and wood, bone, and ivory carvings of the magdalenian or late paleolithic period at the close of the last ice age are related to magic is a question on which there is no general agreement. it is significant, however, that several carved ornaments bearing animal figures or enigmatic symbols are perforated as if worn as charms. on a piece of horn found at lorthet, hautes-pyrenees, are

hich appear mystical symbols. an ape-like demon carved on bone was found at mas d azil. etched on a reindeer horn from laugerie basse is a prostrate man with a tail, creeping on all fours toward a grazing bison. these artifacts strengthen the theory that late paleolithic art had its origin in magic beliefs and practices.that hunters carved on the handles of weapons and implements, or scratched on cave walls, the images of the animals they desired to capture.sometimes with the secured cooperation of demons and sometimes with the aid of magic spells. a highly developed magic system existed in ancient egypt, as in babylonian (see semites) and other early cultures. from these cultures the medieval european system of magic is believed to have evolved. greece and rome also possessed distinct mag

learn where the central point of the earth was, he dispatched two eagles, or two crows, named by strabo. the birds took flight in opposite directions from sunrise and sunset, and they met at delphi. the site was given the title the navel of the earth and the central point has white marble. delphi became a place of distinction. it was designated as oracular when the fumes coming from a neighboring cave were first discovered by a shepherd named coretas. his attention was attracted to the spot by his goats gambolling and bleating more than usual. it is not known whether these fumes arose due to an earthquake or whether they were generated by human act. according to the story, coretas, on approaching the spot, was seized and uttered words deemed to be inspired. later as the danger of inhaling

hat would be said, nor remembered afterward when their natural consciousness returned, what they had uttered, so that all others, rather than they, knew it. the oracle of jupiter trophonius according to pausanias (ca. 470 b.c.e, trophonius was the most skillful architect of his day. there are various opinions regarding the origin of his oracle. some say he was swallowed up by an earthquake in the cave and became prophetic; others, that after having completed the adytum of apollo at delphi, he declined asking any specific pay, but requested the god to grant him whatever was the greatest benefit a man could receive. and three days later he was found dead. this oracle was discovered after two years, when the pythoness ordered the starving population who applied to her to consult trophonius in

ter he was found dead. this oracle was discovered after two years, when the pythoness ordered the starving population who applied to her to consult trophonius in lebadaea. the deputies sent for that purpose could not find any trace of such an oracle until saon, the oldest among them, followed the flight of a swarm of bees. the responses were given by trophonius to the inquirer, who descend into a cave. the inquirer resided for a certain number of days in a sanctuary, performed ceremonial purification, and abstained from hot baths, but dipped in the river hercyna and was supplied with meat from the victims he sacrificed. from an inspection of the entrails, a soothsayer decided if trophonius could be consulted. the night of the decent a ram was sacrificed to agamedes at the mouth of the cave

he inquirer to the river hercyna, where he was anointed and washed by two lebadaean youths, thirteen years of age, named hermai. he was then carried to the two spring-heads of the stream, and there he drank first of lethe to forget all past events and present his mind to the oracle as a tabula rasa (cleaned tablet; and secondly of mnemosyne, to remember every occurrence about to happen within the cave. an image, reputed to be the workmanship of daedalus, was then shown to him. because of its sanctity, no other eyes but those of a person about to undertake the adventure of the cave were ever permitted to see it. next he was clad in a linen robe, tied with ribbons, and shod with sandals peculiar to the country. the entrance to the oracle was a very narrow aperture in a grove on the summit of

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

further reading chalker, bill, 1996. the oz files: the australian ufo story. potts point, new south wales, australia: duffy and snellgrove, 1992. ufos in australia and new ze a l a n d t h rough 1959. in je rome clark. the em e r g e n c e of a phenomenon: ufos from the be g i n n i n g t h rough 1959 the ufo en c yclopedia, vo l u m e tw o, 333 356. de t roit, mi: om n i g r a p h i c s. blowing cave one of the odder stories related to hollow earth lore is set in blowing cave, near cushman, arkansas, where a man named george d. wight is said to have found a subterranean civilization and proven the shaver mystery. though wight disappeared, his story survives in a diary he allegedly wrote. in the 1950s, wight was a ufo buff from michigan. wight knew of richard shaver s claims, published in

te. in the 1950s, wight was a ufo buff from michigan. wight knew of richard shaver s claims, published in the 1940s in the ziff- davis science-fiction magazines amazing sto- ries and fantastic adventures, that the remnants of two advanced races, tero and dero (good and evil respectively, lived in vast caverns under earth s surface. though wight was skeptical of these claims, he had an interest in cave-exploring that he indulged with david l, for whose mimeographed saucer newsletter wight contributed a regular column. they did their spelunking with three other men. all of them were acquainted with charles a. marcoux, another columnist for the magazine. unlike the others, marcoux was an obsessed believer in shaverian concepts, to the extent that he gave occasional public lectures on the subj

ributed a regular column. they did their spelunking with three other men. all of them were acquainted with charles a. marcoux, another columnist for the magazine. unlike the others, marcoux was an obsessed believer in shaverian concepts, to the extent that he gave occasional public lectures on the subject. the spelunkers sometimes attended those lectures but considered his beliefs absurd. blowing cave 45 in 1966, the group, now consisting of twelve persons, went down to arkansas to explore blowing cave on a week-long expedition. on their return, members wrote letters to ray palmer, once editor of amazing stories and shaver s principal promoter, claiming that they had encountered intelligent beings shaver s teros deep inside the cavern. palmer did not reply. apparently a few months later, w

o his tero friends and has not been seen since. david l, however, had long since lost track of marcoux, and it was not until thirteen years later that he came upon his name. he tracked him down and handed him the manuscript. its effect on marcoux was electrifying, and it set in motion the events that would eventually lead to his premature death. the manuscript related that while exploring blowing cave, the group spotted a light at the end of a tunnel. as the spelunkers approached it, wight noticed a narrow crevice, just big enough for him to squeeze inside it. there he found clearly artificial steps. he called to his friends, and they climbed through the opening. on the other side of it, the opening expanded, and they were able to walk upright. suddenly, wight wrote, we came into a large t

city made of glass. it turned out that their guides we re no a h s direct descendants, who had found their way und e r g round in the wake of the flood. t h e re they found supertechnology and the remains of an a d vanced civilization, along with teros. ap p a rently at some point, wi g h t s group met the t e ros who had been there all along. this was not the only trip the group took to blowing cave. unable to get anybody on the surface to believe their story, wight and his friends vowed to return with conclusive proof. during one expedition, they captured a giant cave moth, preserved it in a bag, and brought it up with them. when they opened the bag, however, the sunlight disintegrated the insect into a fine dust. not long afterward, wight decided to stay with the underearth people. acc

afterward, wight decided to stay with the underearth people. according to one source, all evidence of [his] ever existing began to mysteriously disappear from the surface. birth certificates, school records, computer records, bank records, etc, all seemed to vanish, apparently the work of someone in a very influential position (untitled, n.d. other members of the group made another trip into the cave, where they saw their friend for the last time. wight returned once to the surface to meet david l. in 1980, marcoux saw the manuscript and read wight s words addressed to him: yes, charles, all that you told us is true. i owe you a debt of gratitude, because the teros healed my crippled leg, instantly. i am grateful for more than just that, and i have left these notes and somewhere a map so

d wight s words addressed to him: yes, charles, all that you told us is true. i owe you a debt of gratitude, because the teros healed my crippled leg, instantly. i am grateful for more than just that, and i have left these notes and somewhere a map so that you, too, can. visit with these people. maybe we will meet here some day (toronto, n.d. marcoux set about organizing an expedition, 46 blowing cave soliciting members in such small-circulation hollow-earth publications as shavertron and the hollow hassle. marcoux and his wife moved to cushman in 1983. there, in november, as he was visiting the land around the cave, a swarm of bees descended on him. the resulting shock and trauma precipitated a heart attack, and he died on the spot. some hollow-earth enthusiasts speculated that sinister f

ovember, as he was visiting the land around the cave, a swarm of bees descended on him. the resulting shock and trauma precipitated a heart attack, and he died on the spot. some hollow-earth enthusiasts speculated that sinister forces that wanted to keep the caves a secret had caused the attack. others saw it as just a tragic accident. in any case, marcoux s death ended efforts to explore blowing cave in search of underearthers. see also: hollow earth; shaver mystery further reading to ronto, richard, n.d. the sh a ver my s t e ry. http/ w w w. p a r a s c o p e. c o m/ n b/ a rt i c l e s/ s h a ve r/ my s t e ry. htm. untitled, n.d. http//www.rcbbs.com/docs/empire7. txt. bonnie in 1977, william hamilton, a california man interested in ufos, met a young, very pretty blond girl with almond

FAUST

rom there, as he flees, he downward sends an impotent shower of icy hail streaking over the verdant vale. ah! but the sun will suffer no white, growth and formation stir everywhere, twould fain with colours make all things bright, though in the landscape are no blossoms fair. instead it takes gay-decked humanity. now turn around and from this height, looking backward, townward see. forth from the cave-like, gloomy gate crowds a motley and swarming array. everyone suns himself gladly today. the risen lord they celebrate, for they themselves have now arisen from lowly houses mustiness, from handicraft s and factory s prison, from the roof and gables that oppress, from the bystreets crushing narrowness, from the churches venerable night, they are all brought out into light. see, only see, how

did not drink down. faust spying is your delight, is that not so? mephistopheles omniscient am i not, yet many things i know. faust though, from the frightful frenzy reeling, a sweet, familiar tone drew me away, though what remained of childlike feeling was duped by echoes of a happier day, i now curse all that, round the soul, enfolds it with dazzling lures and jugglery, and, banned within this cave of sorrows, holds it with blinding spells and flattery. cursed, before all, the high adherence to some opinion that ensnares the mind! cursed be the blinding of appearance that holds our senses thus confined! cursed be dissembling dream-obsessions, the fraud of fame, a name s enduring life! cursed all that flatters as possessions, as slave and plough, as child and wife! cursed too be mammon

they far. what mean they to do in the eerie domain of the mighty cabiri? they re gods, and stranger were never; they beget their like ever and ever and never know what they are. linger thou on thy height, lovely luna, stay thy light, that the night may not vanish nor the day may us banish. thales [on the shore, to homunculus. to ancient nereus i would lead the way; we re not far distant from his cave today, but hard and stubborn is his pate, contrary, sour, old reprobate. nothing of mortal humankind is ever to that grumbler s mind. the future, though, is known to him, wherefore men hold him in esteem and honour him where he holds sway. kind has he been to many a one. homunculus let s try it then and see. come on! my glass and flame not cost me straightway. nereus are they men s voices tha

and slyly from ares self steals the sword from the scabbard, arrow and bow from phoebus too, also the tongs from hephaestus, even from zeus the father s bolt would have had, but was frightened by fire. eros too he overcomes in a leg-tripping wrestling match, and when cypris caresses him, steals from her bosom the girdle. a charming, purely melodious music of stringed instruments resounds from the cave. all become attentive and soon seem to be deeply stirred. henceforth to the pause indicated, there is full musical accompaniment. phorkyas. hear the loveliest chords resounding, quick, be free from myths long gone, and your gods, of old abounding, let them go! their day is done. none will understand your singing, we demand a higher mart; from the heart it must come springing, if it hopes to t

t every vent-hole puffing; hell was with sulphurfumes so much inflated and such a gas therefrom was generated, that very soon the earth s flat crust- no wonder!thick as it was, was forced to burst asunder. so now we have a different situation; what s now a peak was once a deep foundation. on this men base the doctrines that they boast, turning the lowest into uppermost. thus from that slavish hot cave did we fare to an excessive lording in free air, an open secret but one well concealed and to the common crowd but late revealed (ephes. 6. 12) faust to me a mountain-mass stays nobly dumb, i ask not wherefore nor from whence it come. when nature in herself her own self founded, the globe of earth she formed and neatly rounded, in summits and in gorges took delight, ranged rock on rock and mo

delighting dish. the kitchen servants all shall be with me united; what s far will be brought near, the season expedited. true, far-fetched early things with which the board is graced, do not attract you. plain and hearty fare you d taste. emperor [to the fourth] since here to feasts the talk is evermore diverted. as cupbearer to me, young hero, be converted. arch-cupbearer, take care that every cave of mine be stored most plentifully with the best of wine. be temperate yourself, let not a gay occasion lead you to yield yourself to happy chance s suasion. arch-cupbearer. the young themselves, my prince, when trust in them is shown, before one is aware, stand forth as men full-grown. so i at that high feast shall duly take my station and to your sideboard s pomp add noblest decoration, rar

d would-be wise- obsessed me, in very truth the folly is not small that in conclusion has possessed me. mountain gorges forest, rocks, desert. holy anchorites scattered up the mountain-side, dwelling among the clefts. chorus and echo. forests are swaying here, rocks weight them downward sheer, roots clutching rocks appear, trunk close by trunk is near. wave dashes after wave, shelter hath deepest cave. lions, soft-footed, dumb, friendly around us come, honouring the sacred place, refuge of love and grace. pater ecstaticus [hovering up and down. endless ecstatic fire, glow of pure love s desire, pangs of the yearning breast, rapture in god to rest. arrows, pierce through me here, lances, subdue me here, bludgeons, come, batter me, lightnings, come, shatter me, that my mortality flee from re

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

d extracted from hermetism. it is explicitly said that this "natural ass" is the same as the triumphant beast of the spaccio' 1 cabala, dial, i dial, ital, pp. 867-8. 2 cabala, dial. 1 dial, ital, pp. 875-6. it also symbolises ibid, p. 876) the total scepticism of the "pirronians and ephetics. 3 l'asino cillenico dial, ital, p. 915- the epithet "cillenico" connects the ass with mercury, born in a cave on mount cyllene. he is also conflated with the horse pegasus, hence the title cabala del cavallo pegaseo* l'asino cillenico dial, ital, p. 9*7- 5 ibid, loc. cit. 6 ibid, loc. cit. 7 l'asino cillenico dial, ital, pp. 842, 862. since we have also been told that the egyptians were made to turn their bull, apis, into an ass, it 260 giordano bruno and the cabala the origin of bruno's egyptian ass

e father, or mind, or plenitude; of the son, or the primal intellect; of light which is the spirit of all things, or the anima mundi. there is no statue of the father, but infinite light is the type of him; or an infinite sphere the centre of which is everywhere; or absolute unity. by finite intelligences like ours, the nature of the father can only be seen as reflected in a mirror, as in plato's cave they look at die shadows, not at the light itself; not at the species and ideas but at the shadows of species and ideas. that face we can only contemplate in vestiges and effects.2 "ancient theologians" bruno continues, understand by the father, mind or mens, who generates intellect, or the son, between them being fulgor, or light or love. hence one may contemplate in the father, the essence

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

n unstable constitution, which lead to long periods of absence from school. he preferred the company of adults to that of other children, who disliked him because of his delicate nature and precocious intelligence. instead of joining their juvenile games, he developed his own, interior world of the imagination through writing, and at the age of 15 produced his first horror story, the beast in the cave by 1914, he had submitted a series of articles to the united amateur press association and to local newspapers, ranging in content from astronomy and philosophy, to his early stories of the occult and the supernatural. also at this time, he began the epistolary communications which were to become one of the main pleasures of his life (at one time, lovecraft had over a hundred regular correspo

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

serpent 44 diagrams diagram 1. the divine man 20 2. the qabalistic chalice 35 3. the flaming sword 45 4. the good and evil pentagrams 53 5. the fourth dimension 75 6. the fourth dimension shown qabalistically 76 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 6 introduction the mystical foundations of the world order. life is shrouded in a mystery; this is the fundamental fact which confronts us. we live in a cave with our backs to the light, and, as plato said, our knowledge is nothing more than the shadows which play upon its walls. what this mystery is in itself we cannot tell. all we know is that it exists, and ultimately all we know of ourselves is that we exist. if we call this mystery ggod h, then our lives vibrate between the two poles of ggod is h and gi am h; but because the first transcends

relativity with its welding together of space and time, or the theory of quanta with its present apparent negation of the laws of causation, or the dissection of the atom with the resultant discovery that things are not what they seem; it is the general recognition that we are not yet in contact with ultimate reality. to speak in terms of plato's well-known simile, we are still imprisoned in our cave with our backs to the light, and can only watch the shadows on the wall. at present the only task immediately before science is to study these shadows, to classify them and explain them in the simplest possible way. 7 scientists are, therefore, concerned in explaining the shadows of reality in terms of the rational symbols of today, just as the qabalists were concerned in explaining them in t

e mention is made of him. then through baptism and prayer the heaven was opened, and the holy ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove [symbol of binah] upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, thou art my beloved son; in thee i am well pleased. 7 today his nominal and actual followers still number six hundred and eighty millions. mahomet, at the age of thirty-five, retired into a cave and was visited by the angel gabriel, the messenger of god; he emerged an illumined adept. his followers conquered half the known world of their day, established a wonderful civilization, and still number two hundred and ten millions. is this omission, this negative period, a coincidence in these three lives? the answer is gno h, and this answer is conclusively proved by examining the lives o

e jewish religion, but he succeeded in turning egyptian society upside down. st. paul journeying to damascus saw a vision of jesus christ, was filled with the holy ghost, and retired into the desert of arabia, and on his return he began to undermine the power of rome and more than any other man founded christianity. simon ben yohai, the traditional composer of the zohar, retired with his son to a cave and as legend affirms gsat in the sand up to their necks h for twelve or thirteen years gstudying the law h. 10 also ramon lulle, the qabalist, in preparing himself for revelation and for the union with god. sought the loneliest places and the most arduous ways. he withdrew far from the multitude, where there was nothing to distract him. at the foot of secret wisdom of the qabalah page 80 mou

ve access to fields and sweet air. 13 nor does the great omission halt here. abramelin the magie, a medieval jewish magician, enjoins retirement. in his book the sacred magic we are informed: i resolved to absent myself suddenly, and go away into the hercynian forests, and there remain during the time necessary for this operation, and lead a solitary life. 14 the mad mullah of sudan fame sat in a cave under the nile and repeated to himself the two-andseventy names of allah until allah appeared to him. the qabalist hayyim samuel jacob falk, born in 1708, did much the same; an admirer, sussman shesnowzi, writes on one occasion he abode in seclusion in his house for six weeks without meat and drink. when at the conclusion of this period ten persons were summoned to enter, they found him seate

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

of ancient holy objects and places still extant in every quarter of the globe, and through the study of antique art, it is not unlikely that a line of investigation has been marked out whereby a tolerably correct knowledge of the processes involved in our present religious systems may be obtained. the numberless figures and sacred emblems which appear carved in imperishable stone in the earliest cave temples; the huge towers, monoliths, and rocking stones found in nearly every country of the globe, and which are known to be closely connected with primitive belief and worship, and the records found on tablets which are being unearthed in various parts of the world, are, with the unravelling of extinct tongues, proving an almost inexhaustible source for obtaining information bearing upon th

ificance is the same in all countries, it is of little consequence which furnished a copy for the writer in genesis. in dr. inman's ancient faiths, is a drawing from the original, by colonel coombs, of the "temptation" or of the ancient tree-and-serpent myth in genesis. this drawing, in which it is observed that the jewish idea of woman as tempter is reversed, was copied from the inner walls of a cave in southern india. the picture is said to be a faithful representation of the version of the story as accepted in the east. of the myrtle, payne knight says that it "was a symbol both of venus and neptune, the male and female personifications of the productive powers of the waters, which appear to have been occasionally employed in the same sense as the fig and fig leaf" the same writer refer

s as legitimate representations of mary, the wife of joseph and mother of christ, or are they aware of their true significance? certainly the various accessories attached to this figure betray its ancient origin and reveal its identity with the egyptian, chaldean, and phoenician virgin of the sphere. the fact has already been observed that in the original representation of the "temptation" in the cave temple of india, it is not the woman but the man who is the tempter, and a singular peculiarity observed in connection with this ancient female deity is that it is she and not her seed who is trampling on the serpent, thus proving that originally woman and not man was worshipped as the savior. another significant feature noticed in connection with this subject is that the oldest figures which

ood, or from destruction by the calamity which had befallen the rest of mankind. in one sense he represents a savior, in another sense he is the saved, for he is the seed of a former world and is born again from a boat, a symbol which always represents the female energy. sometimes he is shut up in a wooden cow, from which he issues forth to new life. again this storm tossed mariner is born from a cave, or the door of a rocky cavern, within which he had been preserved from some terrible catastrophe, caused either by water or fire. sir w. jones, faber, higgins, and many others who have investigated this subject are confident that the noah of genesis is identical with menu, the law-giver of india, and that both are adam, a man who appears with his three sons at the end of each cycle, or six h

arte not unfrequently appears as that of a man" although man had usurped the titles of the female god and had denied her recognition as an active creative agency, still, as nothing could be created without her, she was permitted, as we have seen, to remain as wife or mistress to the reigning monarch, in whom had come to reside infinite wisdom and power. her symbol was an ark, chest, boat, box, or cave. this woman, although dignified by the title "mother of the gods" and even by that of "queen of heaven" is utterly without power. not only is it plain that the titles and attributes of female gods have been appropriated by males, but it is also true that the more ancient deities, which are now known to have been female, have by later investigators been represented as male. the interpretations

worship of cybele (light or wisdom, although phallic symbols were in use, the ceremonies were absolutely pure, and that throughout all the earlier ages her worship remained free from the abominations which characterized the worship of later times. at what time in the history of the human race the organs of generation first began to appear as emblems of the deity is not known. within the earliest cave temples, those hewn from the solid rock, sculptured representations of these objects are still to be observed. although until a comparatively recent period their true significance has been unknown, there is little doubt at the present time that they were originally used as symbols of fertility, or as emblems typifying the processes of nature, and that at some remote period of the world's hist

the life and death of their risen lord, are equally sacred to the pagans as commemorating the life and death of their savior--the new sun. even gethsemane is marked by characteristics which prove that it is no less interesting to pagans, or, more properly speaking, to the pagan followers of christ, than it is to those of the greek and romish churches. here is a holy tree, and not far distant is a cave of mithras. there is also to be seen a trinity of stones "those of janus (chemosh, petros and ion, all solar terms and connected with the sitting or sinking down to rest of the kuros" messrs. maundrell and sandys, who in 1697 visited all the holy places in and around jerusalem, state that the entire city, but especially the sites of moriah, zion, and suburbs were hotbeds of fire and phallic w

was built the village of kastri, and at which place excavations are now being made under the direction of the american school of archaeology, has ever been a place of peculiar interest to the mystic. here are to be found all the natural features and objects which gladden the heart and stimulate the imagination of a solo-phallic worshipper. the holy mt. parnassus, the fountain of kastali, the deep cave said to be pythian, and the remnants of huge sepulchres hewn in the rocks all conspire to make of this spot a perfect abode for the god, or goddess, of fertility. here, too, is a beautiful lake and near it a sacred fig-tree which has been struck by lightning, or "touched by holy fire" of this sacred place forlong writes "christianity has never neglected this so-called pagan shrine, nor yet mi

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ht was not martial, but ecclesiastical. to some of us he appeared like the pope in full pontifical robes, white, with triple crown on head, and triple cross in right hand, but to one soror at least he was robed likethe pope on less solemn occasions, with a134thegoldendawnshort red cape over a white robe, and a red skull-cap on head. in his left hand was a half-closed book.underhis feet was a dark cave, which seemed to hide some mystery.thismaypossibly have represented the vault on a higher plane, as the hierophant naturally represents the perfected adept, the 'risen christ, triumphant over 'death. we seemed to have been led through the pathofmars on to a solar plane. all the planets are but rays, or differentiationsofthe sun, it is true, but some special teaching was evidently to be given

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

piled abouta.d.200.thesepher yetzirahis mentioned in thetalmuds,both of jerusalem and of babylon, and is written in the neo-hebraic language, like themishnah.we must next consider thezohar,or 'book of splendour, a collection of many separate treatises on the deity, angels, souls, and cosmogony. this is ascribed to rabbi simeon ben jochai, who liveda.d.160, who was persecuted and driven to liveina cave by lucius aurelius verus, co-regent with the emperor marcus aurelius antoninus. some considerable portion of the work may have been arranged by him, and condensed by him from the oral traditions of his time:butother parts have certainly been added by other hands at intervals up to the timewhenit was first published as a whole by rabbi moses de leon, of guadalajara in spain,circa1290. from tha

always tended to inculcate religious conduct and to encourage the worship of the. gods. the real control ofthis oracle is believed to have been ill the hands of five priests selected from the noble families or: delphi; it lost its great fame about 400b.c.,butwas still consulted even down to 200a.d.other famous oracular shrines were those of zeus at olympia and dodona; of apollo at delos, and the cave of trophoniusin bceotia, pausanias gives a full account of his visit to thelast;'mentioned oracle. there were also at a later date several notable roman oracles, of which mention may be made of those of faunus. fortuna, and of mars, where a bird, a woodpecker, is saidtohave delivered the messages.thesibyls the sibyls were a group of prophetic females who were' considered to be inspired by the

thing seen meaning another thing thus revealed.thegreeks referred dreams to zeus, to the god of the earth, and to the manes; also to hekate and to the moon.thegod of sleepwas called upnos, or as we now say, hypnos, the somnus of the romans. somnus and mors, sleep and death, were called the sons ofnox-night;they dwelled in subterranean darkness. dreams also were the sons of night; their abode, the cave of sleep, had two gates, one ofivory whence came forth false and flattering visions; the other of horn, through which issued true and noble dreams to good men. somnus had three sons who appeared in dreams, morpheus who appeared in the form of men; icebus who conterfeited animals and birds; and phantasus who supplied the scenery of dreams. morning dreams they said came true most often.ifanyone

ll of the avesta (many scenes.)thebull in a boat upon the water, for ahriman has sent a deluge upon the world.thebull coming out of the gable end of a house on fire; in one example two figures are setting this house on fire (saarburg) the taking of the bull; the bull at large, grazing in a field; mithra seizes it by its horns, leaps upon its back, drags it by the hind legs, or carries it into the cave of mithraic worship. lastly the slaying of the bull, the tauroctonia, the most notable scene with many variations, used as a sort of altar-piece.themost complete tauroctonic designs show mithras kneeling upon the bull, which is crouched down; mithras, wearing the pointed phrygian cap (ofliberty, tunic, and a cloak, stabs the bull with a dagger near its right shoulder. this scene is in a cave;

rpent who is to poison all human life at its source. we may all of us invent some allegorical explanation of these scenes, and no one can be sure of offering the truth, but one point is certain, and that is that the bull has been at all times the symbol of generation, or virility, of fertility and rebirth; and that its death, even as providing food, leads again to life. porphyry tells us that the cave in which the slaying is performed was deemed to represent the universe. other suggestions have been made in explanation of the sculptures, remembering that mithras was a solar diety. in the birth scene, the torch-bearers, with one torch up and the other down, may refer to the rise and setting of the sun. in the later period of mithra worship in italy, these was a blending with the more usual

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

theart was donald bain mac crimmon, the finest piper the west had ever known, whose fathers had been the pipers of the macleods for generations, and he was the best of them all 'ah, my bonnie boy!trueman! true poet! best dancer in the glens! loyal was his heart to the race of our ancient kings, and how we both rejoiced when from moidart came the tidings that our prince had landed, and down in the cave by the sea donald played the great pibroch, that was to hail charles stuart king of his lawful heritage, with nonebutme, and the gulls, and the waves to hear. ah me! only in heaven will that pibroch be heard now i fear me. but then how light were our hearts, till like a black cloud, the news came to us that our chief was mustering his men, not for our country, and our king,butto help the base

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

m, the 'secret hand' in bosnia, behind the scenes of the holocaust, behind the scenes of terrorism, israel's kurdish card, the oppression policy of communist china and eastern turkestan,palestine, solution: the values of the qur'an, the winter of islam and its expected spring, articles 1-2-3, aweapon of satan: romanticism, the light of the qur' an destroyed satanism, signs from the chapter of the cave to the last times, signs of the last day, the last times and the beast of the earth, truths 1-2, the western world turns to god, the evolution deceit, precise answers to evolutionists, the blunders of evolutionists, confessions of evolutionists, the misconception of the evolution of the species, the qur'an denies darwinism, perished nations, for men of understanding, the prophet musa, the pro

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

other forms of fundamentalism exist, the most pernicious forms are those which in reaction to materialism and scientism use rationalism to create a stalwart of dogma and doctrine, and yet in the process destroy the very foundation of the true religious vision- mysticism. to appreciate the esoteric and mystical view of truth we need to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a small opening high overhead. because of our chains, we look in opposite direct

opening high overhead. because of our chains, we look in opposite direction and hence can only observe the dark shadows which pass along the wall we are facing. these shadows are cast by the men and occurrences of the upper world beyond the overhead opening. our perceptions and hence of the shadows and reflections, plato's major contemplation was on what would occur if one of us escaped from the cave? plato s answer is found in his work the republic, where socrates tells us that at first the escaped prisoner would be blinded by the strength of the light of the upper world and would retreat back to the shadows. but only for a while. he would need, then, to grow accustomed before he could see things in that upper world. at first it would be easiest to make out shadows, and then the images o

most educated men were to accept without question- the conception of the universe as a" great chain of being, composed of an immense or infinite number of links ranging in hierarchical order from the meagerest kinds of existents. through every possible grade up to the ens perfectissimum" great chain of being, arthur lovejoy. modern mans vision of reality can be seen like those locked into plato's cave, he perceives only shadows and presumes these to be real. this is far more dangerous than we admit, for if we limit our reality to our sense alone then we remove all possibility of ethical or spiritual insight and reduce existence to material banality. while psychology may wish to somewhat expand our horizons by positing spiritual equivalents within the mind, it is still reductionist and ever

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

gy page 4 the gnostic teachings were central to the esoteric schools of all traditions. even though separated by time, space and cultural forms, they were linked together by a common wisdom, a nexus which spans time and space to form a lineage of oral and written teaching which continue to this day. in the earliest stages of man s present cycle we find records of this tradition in images drawn on cave walls, strange statues, enigmatic diagrams and glyphs too distant to mean much to us now. it is really only in egypt that we start to find the first records of a fully developed esoteric system, one which i may add, still seems unique in its beauty and complexity. the school of egypt in some sense forms the first link in a chain which spans history, it can be linked to the early esoteric trad

ruth" we can claim that we have re-discovered the essential gnosis behind the various spiritual systems as they apply to modern man. we have found enough pieces of the puzzle to offer a comprehensive understanding of what is happening behind the world of appearances. what is truth? the best way to understand the question of truth is to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a small opening high overhead. because of our chains, we look in opposite direct

l opening high overhead. because of our chains, we look in opposite direction and hence can only observe the dark shadows which pass along the wall we are facing. these shadows are cast by the men and occurrences of the upper world beyond the overhead opening. our perceptions and hence of the shadows and reflections, platos major contemplation was on what would occur if one of us escaped from the cave? plato s answer is found in his work the republic, where socrates tells us that at first the escaped prisoner would be blinded by the strength of the light of the upper world and would retreat back to the shadows. but only for a while. gnostic theurgy page 8 he would need, then, to grow accustomed before he could see things in that upper world. at first it would be easiest to make out shadows

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

n ate water maize called atzitzintli. in this age lived the giants. the first sun was destroyed by water in the sign matlactli atl (ten water. it was called apachiohualiztli (flood, deluge, the art of sorcery of the permanent rain. men were turned into fish. some say that only one couple escaped, protected by an old tree living near the water. others say that there were seven couples who hid in a cave until the flood was over and the waters had gone down. they repopulated the earth and were worshipped as gods in their nations. second sun, ehecoatl: duration 4010 years. those who lived then ate wild fruit known as acotzintli. this sun was destroyed by ehecoatl (wind serpent) and men were turned into monkeys. one man and one woman, standing on a rock, were saved from destruction. third sun

cifully undamaged by restorers, had kept its original form as a four-stage ziggurat. the pyramid of the sun, too, had consisted of four stages but bartres had whimsically sculpted in a fifth stage between the original third and fourth levels. there was, however, one original feature of the pyramid of the sun that bartres had been unable to despoil: a subterranean passageway leading from a natural cave under the west face. after its accidental discovery in 1971 this passageway was thoroughly explored. seven feet high, it was found to run eastwards for more than 300 feet until it reached a point close to the pyramid s geometrical centre.19 here it debouched into a second cave, of spacious dimensions, which had been artificially enlarged into a shape very similar to that of a four-leaf clover

e final 7000 years of deglaciation, particularly the episodes of very rapid and extensive melting, must have been worse. let us not jump to conclusions about the state of social, or religious, or scientific, or intellectual development of the human beings who lived through the sustained collapse of that tumultuous epoch. the popular stereotype may be wrong in assuming that they were all primitive cave dwellers. in reality little is known about them and almost the only thing that can be said is that they were men and women exactly like ourselves physiologically and psychologically. it is possible that they came close to total extinction on several occasions during the upheavals they experienced; it is also possible that the great myths of cataclysm, to which scholars attribute no historical

he mammoths, these other animals ranged to the extreme north of siberia, to the shores of the arctic ocean, and yet further north to the lyakhov and new siberian islands, only a very short distance from the north pole.16 researchers have confirmed that of the thirty-four animal species living in siberia prior to the catastrophes of the eleventh millennium bc including ossip s mammoth, giant deer, cave hyena and cave lions no less than 11 professor frank c. hibben, the lost americans, cited in the path of the pole, p. 275ff. 12 f. rainey, archaeological investigations in central alaska, american antiquity, volume v, 1940, page 307. 13 path of the pole, p. 275ff. 14 the biblical flood and the ice epoch, p. 107-8. 15 a. p. okladnikov, excavations in the north in vestiges of ancient cultures

reaching the first of the three main burial chambers if burial chambers they were. these sombre, soundless rooms were all hewn out of solid bedrock. the one that we stood in was rectangular in plan and oriented east to west. measuring about 30 feet long x 15 wide x 15 high, it had a flat ceiling and a complex internal structure with a large, irregular hole in its western wall leading into a dark, cave-like space beyond. there was also an opening near the centre of the floor which gave access to a ramp, sloping westwards, leading down to even deeper levels. we descended the ramp. it terminated in a short, horizontal passage to the right of which, entered through a narrow doorway, lay a small empty chamber, six cells, like the sleeping quarters of medieval monks, had been hewn 3 abdul latif

descending corridor was part of a deliberate and regular pattern. nobody knew either why these things had been done. the beacon entering the pyramid through ma mun s hole did not feel right. it was like 1 diodorus siculus, harvard university press, 1989, p. 217. 2 the pyramids of egypt, p. 88; the great pyramid: your personal guide, pp. 30-1. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 306 entering a cave or grotto cut into the side of a mountain; it lacked the sense of deliberate and geometrical purposefulness that would have been conveyed by the original descending corridor. worse still, the dark and inauspicious horizontal tunnel leading inwards looked like an ugly, deformed thing and still bore the marks of violence where the arab workmen had alternately heated and chilled the stones with

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

icated guerrillas who had decided, in a most unmetaphysical way, to take the best weaponry they could into the caves as shaver would have it, and blow the mindcontrolling bastards up. dick had given several previous groups directions, and they had gone. mostly [they] didn t come back, but a few did, and i met a few, including one world war two vet who had been with a team that entered a so-called cave located, and get this, near dulce, new mexico, under the archuleta mesa. ahg: isn t that now said to be a joint gray alien-human base? 72 allen h. greenfield trw: you bet. i doubt there was anything there of the sort in 1948, though, and this guy and his team went through a door, and down what seemed to be an old -very old -elevator shaft, into a city beneath the earth, found the dero -this i

shaver claimed they were the record of the antediluvian civilization on earth, literally preserved in stone. i gave them to you, i recall. trw: when i got ahold of them, i resectioned the rocks, used an overhead projector and came up, in one of them, with a map of that little area of north georgia where tallulah falls, toccoa falls, brasstown bald you know, the chattahoochee national forest. the cave entrance is clearly marked. ahg: so, this map includes southern north carolina, and white county, georgia? trw: yep. with the entrance marked with a red circle. ahg: that s where peter davidson, the frontal chief of the her- metic brotherhood of light, set up his utopian colony a hundred years ago. trw: you bet, and no coincidence. where was the previous headquarters? in scotsecret cipher of

since? 74 allen h. greenfield trw: for the next year, i was really pretty messed up emotionally. i tried to dissuade you, you ll recall, from one of your expeditions in search of that same entrance. i kept the map stone for years, but by then had gotten completely deflected into radical politi- cal activity, both here and abroad. i thought i was satisfied for a long time that this was a physical cave, that shaver had been correct and the metaphysical stuff had nothing to do with it. and we were, i thought, hopelessly outclassed technologically. i ve realized that faerie is neither physical nor metaphysical because i ve in the last five years, i ve seen too many experiments of an occult nature where the same beings have been conjured up and dealt with in a variety of ways. so, this stuff s

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

e great outer abyss of zax. aiq bkr reduces 1275 to 6 and also reduces 600 (khoronzon=600) to 6. in addition, the formula is composed of six letters. the letters of niakod add up to 450 which is equal to efafafe-zax meaning "vessels of zax" where zax is the 10th aethyr. the word komo "a window" is also equal to 450. in addition, 450=45x10, where 45 is the number for the word tab ges which means a cave or recess and 10 is the number of zax. these correspondences show 193 and travel through the abyss of zax. the enochian words nia-kod can be translated "safe traveling, or a means "of passage. the correct way to use this formula is suggested by its letters: you must face your personal annihilation (death in scorpio) in zax using your magical ability (temperance/ art in sagittarius) and initia

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

e mannen hade sitt gethus, bar hon fatt namnet getinge. the 'blind giant' banished to the island is a spectral heathen god (conf. orion, p. 949, the' white woman' a christian church or an imnge of mary; had they fastened the 956 translation. the king's armoury, and presented with the stand of a handbasin, which the goldsmith found to be sheer gold (ib. nos. 23. 296^ others make frederick sit in a cave of the rock near kaiserslautern (ib. no. 295, or at trifels by anweiler, or else in the jjnterherg near salzburg (ib. no. 28, though some put charles the great here, or charles v; the growing of the heard round the table is related just the same. when the beard has for the third time reached the last corner of the table, the end of the world begins, a bloody battle is fought ou the walserfeld

'at leita o&in' to look for 0, yngl. saga 15. the 'seeking god' on p. 145 was another thing (see suppl. often the banished one bears no name at all: the shepherd from the ostenberg found in the cavern of the willberg a little man sitting at a stone table, which his heard had grown through (deut. sag. no. 314; and a grizzled man conducted the shepherd ofwernigerodeto the treasures oi i\ie mountain cave (ib. no. 315, the beard's growing round or into the stone expresses forcibly the long duration of the past time, and the slow advance of the 1' et prius arturus veniet vetus ille britannus' henr. septimell. in leyser, p. 460' cujus in artitri tempore fructus erit' ib. p. 477. 2 wartb. kr. jen. hs. 99. 100 (i)o*;n 1, 132-3* barrois, preface p. xii. pulci 28. 36. 962 translation. were found tli

ard by slaying the dragon of drachenstein, and loads it on his steed 166, 4, the origin of the gold is related differently. it is the nibelinges liort, and nibling king of dwarfs leaves it to his three sons (13, 4. 14, 3. 134, 3. 168, 2, two of whom, when their mountain began to move (in an earthquake) and threatened to fall in, carried it away without telling their brother eugel" and hid it in a cave under the' dragon-stone^ where siegfried afterwards found it (133, 4. 134,3. 135,1. a dragon that always after five years and a day takes human shape for one day^ at easter, had charge of the treasure and of a beautiful princess, a white woman, whom siegfried set free together with the treasure. some things are left obscure in this account, which are cleared up in the epic of the nibelungs it

de beds and the like (see suppl. here i will make room for a few detailed narratives. the devil is represented as a masterful giant who will have his tithe and toll: sometimes he appropriates the first who crosses the bridge, at other times the last. so from the wheel of fortune (p. 868) he every year made the last pupil drop off/ and took him to himself. a spanish legend has it, that there was a cave at salamanca, where he constantly maintained seven scholars, on condition that when they had finished their studies, the seventh should pay tbe lawing. once, when a set of students were takiuo- their leave, and the last was ordered to stay, he pointed to his shadow, saying' he is the last' so the devil had to take the shadoiv, and the pupil escaping remained without a shadow all his life. jam

ing, without being exactly an accomplice in the conjuring; and he may be likened to that menial. the words uhi striae cocinant (some mss. coquinant, cucinant; lex. emend, incorrectly concinunt) imply a cooking and seething (seysr p. 1036) by several witches in common. in macbeth three witches but they are' weird-sisters' too (p. 407, and so suggest the old meaning of drut meet on a heath and in a cave, to boil their cauldron. they are not so much enchantresses in league with the devil, as fate-announcing wise-women or priestesses, who prophesy by their cauldron, p. 56 (see suppl. it may seem over-bold to name shakspeare's witches in the same breath with ancient cimbrian prophetesses, with strigas of the salic law; but here we have other links between the oldest times and the recent. speaki

ing spell in virgil's eel, 8' limus ut hie durescit et haec ut cera liquescit uno eodemque igni, sic nostro daphnis amore/ dissuna/piter is the god invoked, like the phol and wodan of our spells. marcellus empiricus, a physician of the 4th cent, has in his de medicamentis a charm for pain of the heart' in lamella stannea scribes et ad couum suspendes haec, antea vero etiam cane, corcu ne mergito, cave corcu ne mergito cantorem, utos, utos, utos, praeparavi tibi vinum lene, libidinem, discede a nonita, in nomine dei jacob, in nomine dei sebaoth (see suppl) in the cod. vindob. theol. 259 latin and german spells are intermixed' de eo quo)d .spurihalz dicimus si in dextero pede contigerit, in sinisti-a aure sanguis minuatur; si in sinistro pede, in dextera aure minuatur sanguis. ad vermes occi

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

gger than a kranawetvogl (crossbill, or the mighty schareck than a twopenny roll. their strength was gigantic: to hurl a ploughshare the whole breadth of the valley was an easy throw for them. one of these men leant his staff against the head farmer s house, and the whole house shook. their dwelling was an inaccessible cavern on the left bank of the ache, at the entrance to the klamm; outside the cave stood some appletrees, and with the apples they would pelt the passers-by in fun; remains of their household stuff are still to be seen. to the inhabitants of the valley they were rather friendly than otherwise, and often put a quantity of butter and milk before their house-doors. this last feature is more of a piece with the habits of dwarfs and elves than of giants. just as the elves found

nations. as the romans borrowed gigas from the greeks, so they did draco, for neither serpens nor vermis was adequate (like our slango and wurm) to express the idea. now spdicwv comes from sepxeiv to look, illumine, flash out &lt/>ao? besop/ce expresses illuminating light, and this confirms me in my proposed explanation of our lint and linni. a fox after long burrowing struck upon the cave of a dragon watching hidden treasure, ad draconis speluncam ultimam, custodiebat qui thesauros abditos/ phaedr. 4, 19. then the story of the gold-guarding griffins must be included, as they are winged monsters like the dragons. in 0. slavic zmiy m, and zmiya f, signify snake, the one more a dragon, the other an adder. the boh. zmek is the fiery dragon guarding money, zmiye the adder; serv. zm

urtalogi, ssom. 37b. sn. 22. 76. 90. a certain resinous charred earth is in the north still called surtarbrandr (surti titio, biorn sub v, f. magn. lex. 730, a mode of naming indica tive of a superior being, as when plants are named after gods. volcanic rock-caves in iceland are called surtarhellir (f. magn. lex. 729; the landnamabok 3, 10 (isl. sog. 1, 151) tells how one thorvaldr brought to the cave of the iotunn surtr a song composed about him]?a for hann upp til hellisins surts, oc fcersi)?ar drapu j?a, er hann hafsi ort um iotuninn t hellinum; and sn. 209b 210a includes surtr and svartr among the names of giants. nowhere in the two eddas does surtr appear as a 1 should any one reject these explanations, and take e.g. os. mudspelli for muth-spelli, oris eloquium, or mut-sp, mutationis

e hopes some day to appear again among men, and drag the false minne openly to justice, a song in msh. 3, 43 7a describes how dame honour sits in judgment, with loyalty, charity and manhood on her right, shame, chastity and modera tion on her left. p. suchenwirt xxiv: the poet follows a narrow path into a great forest, where a high mountain rises to the clouds: a dwarf meets him at the mouth of a cave, and informs him of a court to be held in that neighbourhood by dame con stancy and justice, he goes on his way, till he comes to the judgment-seat, before which he sees minne appear as plaintiff, followed by moderation, chastity, shame, and modesty, he hears her cause pleaded and decided, but frau minne spies him in his lurking-place. h. sachs i. 273b: in may time, in the depth of the forest

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

t like having spent so much in82therosicrucianseeraccount of an alleged debt [illegible] due from a person who brought him tocourt-andhe was bound over to keep the peace& especially to refrain from using the first [illegible] for his semulousi?]charges-youwill perceive he is a man to be vigorously& thoro'ly[sicjdiscarded. i have enclosed my address tho' at present more like robinson crusoe in his cave than a sedate rosicrucian-my books are all put in their cases higgledy piggledy-c-according to sizes instead ofsubjects-&with my bad side will take a long time to put in their formerorder-hutwhenever you have an hour or so to spare when in london to talk over old books& queer subjects i shall be delighted to seeyou-ido a little spiritualism 'with aspoon'-toour great comfort if not edification

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

th. in contrast, the book known as the litany of ra conveys the utter mysteriousness of the creator sun god through heightened language and powerful visual images. the sun god is evoked as the animating force behind the universe in seventy-five nocturnal manifestations. these manifestations range from major deities such as horus and isis to obscure entities such as the great tom cat and he of the cave, yet part of the egyptian title for this book was adoring the united one in the west. the characteristic acts of independent beings that are the mainspring of mythical narratives become almost irrelevant in such a context. new kingdom hymns, such as those preserved in papyrus leiden i 350, explore the idea that all deities are aspects of the creator. they speculate on the miraculous process b

teen to forty-two parts. during the first millennium bce, these body parts were said to be buried at sacred sites all over egypt. the tomb of the left leg of osiris on the island of bigah was said to be the source of the inundation. the body of osiris also played an important role in some of the new kingdom underworld books. in the darkest hour of the night, the soul of the sun god ra reached the cave where the body lay and became one with the soul of osiris. this allowed osiris and all the dead to awake and live again. in the book of the dead, osiris was shown enthroned in the hall of the two truths overseeing the judgment of the dead. a new kingdom prayer states that osiris is the greatest of the gods because all egyptians have to come to him in the end. the idea of osiris as a just judg

came the god of death as a transformative process. his qualities were often combined with those of the chief god of memphis and the god of the dead to form the tripartite deity ptah-sokar-osiris. the annual festival of sokar was one of the great events of the egyptian ritual calendar. 202 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 45. sokar, shown as a falcon-headed god, overcomes a chaos serpent in a cave guarded by the aker sphinx. detail from the amduat (book of that which is in the underworld) painted in the tomb of thutmose iii at thebes (courtesy of nigel strudwick) sokar could be represented by a human or hawk head emerging from a mound or chest. he could also be shown as a shrouded hawk or as a hawkheaded man or mummy. the silver hawk-headed anthropoid coffin of sheshonq i (c. 945 924 b

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

absence. they had been forwarded from athens. ordering acarriage i at once drove to the ministry of finance, and alighting with the guide, hurriedly made for the ditchi had seen for the first time in the shining disk! in the middle of the pool, badly mangled, half-famished, butstill alive, lay my beautiful spaniel ralph, and near him were the blinking curs, unconcernedly snapping atthe flies. the cave of the echoesa strange but true story* this story is given from the narrative of an eye-witness, a russian gentleman, very pious,and fully trustworthy. moreover, the facts are copied from the police records of p. theeye-witness in question attributes it, of course, partly to divine interference and partly to theevil one- h. p. b. in one of the distant governments of the russian empire, in a s

come an expertzither player, and the uncle was desperately in love. one morning, gathering his adopted family around him, he embraced them all very tenderly, promised toremember them in his will, and wound up by declaring his unalterable resolution to marry the blue-eyedmunchen. after this he fell upon their necks, and wept in silent rapture. the family, understanding that they nightmare talesthe cave of the echoes54 were cheated out of the inheritance, also wept; but it was for another cause. having thus wept, they consoledthemselves and tried to rejoice, for the old gentleman was sincerely beloved by all. not all of them rejoiced,though. nicolas, who had himself been smitten to the heart by the pretty german, and who found himselfdefrauded at once of his belle and of his uncle's money, n

n of mr. izvertzoff there was a curious cavern, which excited the curiosity of all whovisited it. it exists to this day, and is well known to every inhabitant of p. a pine forest, commencing afew feet from the garden gate, climbs in steep terraces up a long range of rocky hills, which it covers with abroad belt of impenetrable vegetation. the grotto leading into the cavern, which is known as the "cave of theechoes" is situated about half a mile from the site of the mansion, from which it appears as a smallexcavation in the hillside, almost hidden by luxuriant plants, but not so completely as to prevent any personentering it from being readily seen from the terrace in front of the house. entering the grotto, the explorerfinds at the rear a narrow cleft; having passed through which he emerge

or even a sigh, is caught up by endless mocking voices, and instead ofdiminishing in volume, as honest echoes do, the sound grows louder and louder at every successiverepetition, until at last it bursts forth like the repercussion of a pistol shot, and recedes in a plaintive waildown the corridor. on the day in question, mr. izvertzoff had mentioned his intention of having a dancing party in this cave onhis wedding day, which he had fixed for an early date. on the following morning, while preparing for hisdrive, he was seen by his family entering the grotto, accompanied only by his siberian servant. half-an-hourlater, ivan returned to the mansion for a snuff-box which his master had forgotten in his room, and went backwith it to the cave. an hour later the whole house was startled by his l

is family entering the grotto, accompanied only by his siberian servant. half-an-hourlater, ivan returned to the mansion for a snuff-box which his master had forgotten in his room, and went backwith it to the cave. an hour later the whole house was startled by his loud cries. pale and dripping with water,ivan rushed in like a madman, and declared that mr. izvertzoff was nowhere to be found in the cave.thinking he had fallen into the lake, he had dived into the first basin in search of him and was nearlydrowned himself. the day passed in vain attempts to find the body. the police filled the house, and louder than the rest in hisdespair was nicolas, the nephew, who had returned home only to meet the sad tidings. nightmare talesthe cave of the echoes55 a dark suspicion fell upon ivan, the sib

ay passed in vain attempts to find the body. the police filled the house, and louder than the rest in hisdespair was nicolas, the nephew, who had returned home only to meet the sad tidings. nightmare talesthe cave of the echoes55 a dark suspicion fell upon ivan, the siberian. he had been struck by his master the night before, and hadbeen heard to swear revenge. he had accompanied him alone to the cave, and when his room was searched abox full of rich family jewellery, known to have been carefully kept in mr. izvertzoff's apartment, was foundunder ivan's bedding. vainly did the serf call god to witness that the box had been given to him in charge byhis master himself, just before they proceeded to the cave; that it was the latter's purpose to have the jewelleryreset, as he intended it for a

ded formany years. he settled in the little town, in company with a shaman or south siberian magician, on whom hewas said to make mesmeric experiments. he gave dinners and parties, and invariably exhibited his shaman,of whom he felt very proud, for the amusement of his guests. one day the notables of p- made anunexpected invasion of the domains of nicolas izvertzoff, and requested the loan of his cave for an eveningentertainment. nicolas consented with great reluctance, and only after still greater hesitancy was he prevailedupon to join the party. the first cavern and the platform beside the bottomless lake glittered with lights. hundreds of flickeringcandles and torches, stuck in the clefts of the rocks, illuminated the place and drove the shadows from themossy nooks and corners, where th

ill greater hesitancy was he prevailedupon to join the party. the first cavern and the platform beside the bottomless lake glittered with lights. hundreds of flickeringcandles and torches, stuck in the clefts of the rocks, illuminated the place and drove the shadows from themossy nooks and corners, where they had crouched undisturbed for many years. the stalactites on the walls nightmare talesthe cave of the echoes56 sparkled brightly, and the sleeping echoes were suddenly awakened by a joyous confusion of laughter andconversation. the shaman, who was never lost sight of by his friend and patron, sat in a corner, entranced asusual. crouched on a projecting rock, about midway between the entrance and the water, with hislemon-yellow, wrinkled face, flat nose, and thin beard, he looked more l

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

nd so it was with the walking nightmare of tempest mountain; the discovery that two monsters had haunted the spot gave me ultimately a mad craving to plunge into the very earth of the accursed region, and with bare hands dig out the death that leered from every inch of the poisonous soil. as soon as possible i visited the grave of jan martense and dug vainly where i had dug before. some extensive cave-in had obliterated all trace of the underground passage, while the rain had washed so much earth back into the excavation that i could not tell how deeply i had dug that other day. i likewise made a difficult trip to the distant hamlet where the death-creature had been burnt, and was little repaid for my trouble. in the ashes of the fateful cabin i found several bones, but apparently none of

ridge did not like the wild way that one of the things stared as it shot down to the still waters below, or the way that another half cried out although its condition had greatly departed from that of objects which normally cried out. that rumour sent smith- for weeden was just then at sea- in haste to the river-bank behind the farm; where surely enough there remained the evidence of an extensive cave-in. there was, however, no trace of a passage into the steep bank; for the miniature avalanche had left behind a solid wall of mixed earth and shrubbery from aloft. smith went to the extent of some experimental digging, but was deterred by lack of success- or perhaps by fear of possible success. it is interesting to speculate on what the persistent and revengeful weeden would have done had he

about its direction. it was not a very deep or fresh print, but seemed to be about the size of an average man's foot. from a central pad, pairs of saw-toothed nippers projected in opposite directions- quite baffling as to function, if indeed the whole object were exclusively an organ of locomotion. another photograph- evidently a time-exposure taken in deep shadow- was of the mouth of a woodland cave, with a boulder of, rounded regularity choking the aperture. on the bare ground in front of, it one could just discern a dense network of curious tracks, and when i studied the picture with a magnifier i felt uneasily sure that the tracks were like the one in the other view. a third pictured showed a druid-like circle of standing stones on the summit of a wild hill. around the cryptic circle

with his son, though it was hard to leave a place where all one's memories and ancestral feelings centered. before trying the record on the commercial machine which i borrowed from the college administration building i carefully went over all the explanatory matter in akeley's various letters. this record, he had said, was obtained about 1 a.m. on the 1st of may, 1915, near the closed mouth of a cave where the wooded west slope of dark mountain rises out of lee's swamp. the place had always been unusually plagued with strange voices, this being the reason he had brought the phonograph, dictaphone, and blank in expectation of results. former experience had told him that may eve- the hideous sabbat-night of underground european legend- would probably be more fruitful than any other date, an

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

stance. flew close to some, and carroll thought they were formed of smaller separate pieces, but that is probably weathering. most edges crumbled and rounded off as if exposed to storms and climate changes for millions of years "parts, especially upper parts, seem to be of lighter-colored rock than any visible strata on slopes proper, hence of evidently crystalline origin. close flying shows many cave mouths, some unusually regular in outline, square or semicircular. you must come and investigate. think i saw rampart squarely on top of one peak. height seems about thirty thousand to thirty-five thousand feet. am up twenty-one thousand, five hundred myself, in devilish, gnawing cold. wind whistles and pipes through passes and in and out of caves, but no flying danger so far" from then on fo

ut a quarter of a mile from the camp- had been chosen for the first sampling; and the drill made excellent progress without much supplementary blasting. it was about three hours afterward, following the first really heavy blast of the operation, that the shouting of the drill crew was heard; and that young gedney- the acting foreman- rushed into the camp with the startling news. they had struck a cave. early in the boring the sandstone had given place to a vein of comanchian limestone, full of minute fossil cephalopods, corals, echini, and spirifera, and with occasional suggestions of siliceous sponges and marine vertebrate bones-the latter probably of teleosts, sharks, and ganoids. this, in itself, was important enough, as affording the first vertebrate fossils the expedition had yet secu

gin shipping material. but i ve got to dissect one of these things before we take any rest. wish i had a real laboratory here. dyer better kick himself for having tried to stop my westward trip. first the world s greatest mountains, and then this. if this last isn t the high spot of the expedition, i don t know what is. we re made scientifically. congrats, pabodie, on the drill that opened up the cave. now will arkham please repeat description" the sensations of pabodie and myself at receipt of this report were almost beyond description, nor were our companions much behind us in enthusiasm. mctighe, who had hastily translated a few high spots as they came from the droning receiving set, wrote out the entire message from his shorthand version as soon as lake s operator signed off. all appre

, the deceptively flexible tissues of the chosen specimen-a powerful and intact one- lost nothing of their more than leathery toughness. lake was puzzled as to how he might make the requisite incisions without violence destructive enough to upset all the structural niceties he was looking for. he had, it is true, seven more perfect specimens; but these were too few to use up recklessly unless the cave might later yield an unlimited supply. accordingly he removed the specimen and dragged in one which, though having remnants of the starfish arrangements at both ends, was badly crushed and partly disrupted along one of the great torso furrows. results, quickly reported over the wireless, were baffling and provocative indeed. nothing like delicacy or accuracy was possible with instruments hard

an i: for he saw, or thinks he saw, one thing he will not tell even me. as all know, our report included a tale of a hard ascent- a confirmation of lake s opinion that the great peaks are of archaean slate and other very primal crumpled strata unchanged since at least middle comanchian times; a conventional comment on the regularity of the clinging cube and rampart formations; a decision that the cave mouths indicate dissolved calcaerous veins; a conjecture that certain slopes and passes would permit of the scaling and crossing of the entire range by seasoned mountaineers; and a remark that the mysterious other side holds a lofty and immense superplateau as ancient and unchanging as the mountains themselves- twenty thousand feet in elevation, with grotesque rock formations protruding throu

e various missing things; but nothing came to light. the party reported that the titan barrier range extended endlessly to right and left alike, without any diminution in height or essential structure. on some of the peaks, though, the regular cube and rampart formations were bolder and plainer, having doubly fantastic similitudes to roerich-painted asian hill ruins. the distribution of cryptical cave mouths on the black snow-denuded summits seemed roughly even as far as the range could be traced. in spite of all the prevailing horrors, we were left with enough sheer scientific zeal and adventurousness to wonder about the unknown realm beyond those mysterious mountains. as our guarded messages stated, we rested at midnight after our day of terror and bafflement- but not without a tentative

way since.a surprisingly early time in earth s history-perhaps over fifty million years. how much higher they had once been, it was futile to guess; but everything about this strange region pointed to obscure atmospheric influences unfavorable to change, and calculated to retard the usual climatic processes of rock disintegration. but it was the mountainside tangle of regular cubes, ramparts, and cave mouths which fascinated and disturbed us most. i studied them with a field glass and took aerial photographs while danforth drove; and at times i relieved him at the controls- though my aviation knowledge was purely an amateur s- in order to let him use the binoculars. we could easily see that much of the material of the things was a lightish archaean quartzite, unlike any formation visible o

e had attributed to his flight-companion carroll. how to account for such things in this place was frankly beyond me, and i felt queerly humbled as a geologist. igneous formations often have strange regularities- like the famous giants causeway in ireland-but this stupendous range, despite lake s original suspicion of smoking cones, was above all else nonvolcanic in evident structure. the curious cave mouths, near which the odd formations seemed most abundant, presented another albeit a lesser puzzle because of their regularity of outline. they were, as lake s bulletin had said, often approximately square or semicircular; as if the natural orifices had been shaped to greater symmetry by some magic hand. their numerousness and wide distribution were remarkable, and suggested that the whole

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

ses on the right hand, and by ivy-wreathed dionysus and pleasure-flushed bacchae on the left hand. so much of splendour marcia had never seen before, either awake or in dreams, but its radiance did her no injury, as would have the radiance of lofty olympus; for in this lesser court the father of gods had tempered his glories for the sight of mortals. before the laurel-draped mouth of the corycian cave sat in a row six noble forms with the aspect of mortals, but the countenances of gods. these the dreamer recognized from images of them which she had beheld, and she knew that they were none else than the divine maeonides, the avernian dante, the more than mortal shakespeare, the chaos-exploring milton, the cosmic goethe and the musalan keats. these were those messengers whom the gods had sen

HP LOVECRAFT THE BEAST IN THE CAVE

ecognize the will which has through six long centuries fulfilled the dreadful curse upon the house? have i not told you of the great elixir of eternal life? know you not how the secret of alchemy was solved? i tell you, it is i! i! i! that have lived for six hundred years to maintain my revenge, for i am charles le sorcier' 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4299the beast in the cave by h.p. lovecraft april 21, 1905 the horrible conclusion which had been gradually obtruding itself upon my confused and reluctant mind was now an awful certainty. i was lost, completely, hopelessly lost in the vast and labyrinthine recess of the mammoth cave. turn as i might, in no direction could my straining vision seize on any object capable of serving as a guidepost to set me on the outwa

f tranquillity than of despair. starving would prove my ultimate fate; of this i was certain. some, i knew, had gone mad under circumstances such as these, but i felt that this end would not be mine. my disaster was the result of no fault save my own, since unknown to the guide i had separated myself from the regular party of sightseers; and, wandering for over an hour in forbidden avenues of the cave, had found myself unable to retrace the devious windings which i had pursued since forsaking my companions. already my torch had begun to expire; soon i would be enveloped by the total and almost palpable blackness of the bowels of the earth. as i stood in the waning, unsteady light, i idly wondered over the exact circumstances of my coming end. i remembered the accounts which i had heard of

unwarranted absence from the party, following my course and seeking me out in this limestone labyrinth? whilst these joyful queries arose in my brain, i was on the point of renewing my cries, in order that my discovery might come the sooner, when in an instant my delight was turned to horror as i listened; for my ever acute ear, now sharpened in even greater degree by the complete silence of the cave, bore to my benumbed understanding the unexpected and dreadful knowledge that these footfalls were not like those of any mortal man. in the unearthly stillness of this subterranean region, the tread of the booted guide would have sounded like a series of sharp and incisive blows. these impacts were soft, and stealthy, as of the paws of some feline. besides, when i listened carefully, i seemed

ad of the booted guide would have sounded like a series of sharp and incisive blows. these impacts were soft, and stealthy, as of the paws of some feline. besides, when i listened carefully, i seemed to trace the falls of four instead of two feet. i was now convinced that i had by my own cries aroused and attracted some wild beast, perhaps a mountain lion which had accidentally strayed within the cave. perhaps, i considered, the almighty had chosen for me a swifter and more merciful death than that of hunger; yet the instinct of self-preservation, never wholly dormant, was stirred in my breast, and though escape from the on-coming peril might but spare me for a sterner and more lingering end, i determined nevertheless to part with my life at as high a price as i could command. strange as i

ility. accordingly, i became very quiet, in the hope that the unknown beast would, in the absence of a guiding sound, lose its direction as had i, and thus pass me by. but this hope was not destined for realisation, for the strange footfalls steadily advanced, the animal evidently having obtained my scent, which in an atmosphere so absolutely free from all distracting influences as is that of the cave, could doubtless be followed at great distance. seeing therefore that i must be armed for defense against an uncanny and unseen attack in the dark, i groped about me the largest of the fragments of rock which were strewn upon all parts of the floor of the cavern in the vicinity, and grasping one in each hand for immediate use, awaited with resignation the inevitable result. meanwhile the hide

t intervals i fancied that but two feet were engaged in the process of locomotion. i wondered what species of animal was to confront me; it must, i thought, be some unfortunate beast who had paid for its curiosity to investigate one of the entrances of the fearful grotto with a life-long confinement in its interminable recesses. it doubtless obtained as food the eyeless fish, bats and rats of the cave, as well as some of the ordinary fish that are wafted in at every freshet of green river, which communicates in some occult manner with the waters of the cave. i occupied my terrible vigil with grotesque conjectures of what alteration cave life might have wrought in the physical structure of the beast, remembering the awful appearances ascribed by local tradition to the consumptives who had d

inary fish that are wafted in at every freshet of green river, which communicates in some occult manner with the waters of the cave. i occupied my terrible vigil with grotesque conjectures of what alteration cave life might have wrought in the physical structure of the beast, remembering the awful appearances ascribed by local tradition to the consumptives who had died after long residence in the cave. then i remembered with a start that, even should i succeed in felling my antagonist, i should never behold its form, as my torch had long since been extinct, and i was entirely unprovided with matches. the tension on my brain now became frightful. my disordered fancy conjured up hideous and fearsome shapes from the sinister darkness that surrounded me, and that actually seemed to press upon

on the ground at the feet of the guide, embracing his boots and gibbering. despite my boasted reserve, in a most meaningless and idiotic manner, pouring out my terrible story, and at the same time overwhelming my auditor with protestations of gratitude. at length, i awoke to something like my normal consciousness. the guide had noted my absence upon the arrival of the party at the entrance of the cave, and had, from his own intuitive sense of direction, proceeded to make a thorough canvass of by-passages just ahead of where he had last spoken to me, locating my whereabouts after a quest of about four hours. by the time he had related this to me, i, emboldened by his torch and his company, began to reflect upon the strange beast which i had wounded but a short distance back in the darkness

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

nd so it was with the walking nightmare of tempest mountain; the discovery that two monsters had haunted the spot gave me ultimately a mad craving to plunge into the very earth of the accursed region, and with bare hands dig out the death that leered from every inch of the poisonous soil. as soon as possible i visited the grave of jan martense and dug vainly where i had dug before. some extensive cave-in had obliterated all trace of the underground passage, while the rain had washed so much earth back into the excavation that i could not tell how deeply i had dug that other day. i likewise made a difficult trip to the distant hamlet where the death-creature had been burnt, and was little repaid for my trouble. in the ashes of the fateful cabin i found several bones, but apparently none of

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

which had disturbed the camel and was about to lead him to a place of better shelter when i chanced to glance up and saw that there was no wind atop the cliff. this astonished me and made me fearful again, but i immediately recalled the sudden local winds that i had seen and heard before at sunrise and sunset, and judged it was a normal thing. i decided it came from some rock fissure leading to a cave, and watched the troubled sand to trace it to its source; soon perceiving that it came from the black orifice of a temple a long distance south of me, almost out of sight. against the choking sand-cloud i plodded toward this temple, which as i neared it loomed larger than the rest, and shewed a doorway far less clogged with caked sand. i would have entered had not the terrific force of the ic

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

y found the hideously carved box of fragrant wood, and the parchment which no man could read. the silver key was gone- presumably with carter. further than that there was no certain clue. detectives from boston said that the fallen timbers of the old carter place seemed oddly disturbed, and somebody found a handkerchief on the rock-ridged, sinisterly wooded slope behind the ruins near the dreaded cave called the snake den. it was then that the country legends about the snake den gained a new vitality. farmers whispered of the blasphemous uses to which old edmund carter the wizard had put that horrible grotto, and added later tales about the fondness which randolph carter himself hid had for it when a boy. in carter's boyhood the venerable gambrel-roofed homestead was still standing and ten

d put that horrible grotto, and added later tales about the fondness which randolph carter himself hid had for it when a boy. in carter's boyhood the venerable gambrel-roofed homestead was still standing and tenanted by his greatuncle christopher. he had visited there often, and had talked singularly about the snake den. people remembered what he had said about a deep fissure and an unknown inner cave beyond, and speculated on the change he had shown after spending one whole memorable day in the cavern when he was nine. that was in october, too- and ever after that he had seemed to have a uncanny knack at prophesying future events. it had rained late in the night that carter vanished, and no one was quite able to trace his footprints from the car. inside the snake den all was amorphous liq

ing him on this seventh of october 1883? was he not out later than aunt martha had told him to stay? what was this key in his blouse pocket, where his little telescope- given him by his father on his ninth birthday, two months before- ought to be? had he found it in the attic at home? would it unlock the mystic pylon which his sharp eye had traced amidst the jagged rocks at the back of that inner cave behind the snake den on the hill? that was the place they always coupled with old edmund carter the wizard. people wouldn't go there, and nobody but him had ever noticed or squirmed through the root-choked fissure to that great black inner chamber with the pylon. whose hands had carved that hint of a pylon out of the living rock? old wizard edmund's- or others that he had conjured up and comm

ation and tridimensional logic. as the hindoo continued his tale, he had difficul-ty in avoiding what seemed- even more than the notion of a man transferred through the years to boyhood- an air of trivial, puerile extravagance. mr. aspinwall, in disgust, gave an apoplectic snort and virtually stopped listening. for the rite of the silver key, as practiced by randolph carter in that black, haunted cave within a cave, did not prove unavailing. from the first gesture and syllable an aura of strange, awesome mutation was apparent- a sense of incalculable disturbance and confusion in time and space, yet one which held no hint of what we recognize as motion and duration. imperceptibly, such things as age and location ceased to have any significance whatever. the day before, randolph carter had m

such things as age and location ceased to have any significance whatever. the day before, randolph carter had miraculously leaped a gulf of years. now there was no distinction between boy and man. there was only the entity randolph carter, with a certain store of images which had lost all connection with terrestrial scenes and circumstances of acquisition. a moment before, there had been an inner cave with vague suggestions of a monstrous arch and gigantic sculptured hand on the farther wall. now there was neither cave nor absence of cave; neither wall nor absence of wall. there was only a flux of impressions not so much visual as cerebral, amidst which the entity that was randolph carter experienced perceptions or registrations of all that his mind revolved on, yet without any clear consc

nd good and evil" in-toned voice that was not a voice 'the man of truth has ridden to all-is-one. the man of truth has learned that illusion is the one reality, and that substance is the great impostor" and now, in that rise of masonry to which his eyes had been so irresistibly drawn, there appeared the outline of a titanic arch not unlike that which he thought he had glimpsed so long ago in that cave within a cave, on the far, unreal surface of the three-dimensioned earth. he realized that he had been using the silver key- moving it in accord with an unlearned and instinctive ritual closely akin to that which had opened the inner gate. that rose-drunken sea which lapped his cheeks was, he realized, no more or less than the adamantine mass of the solid wall yielding before his spell, and t

ancient stone walls must have affected him "he came down at dawn in the lower meadow of the old carter place, and was thankful for the silence and solitude. it was autumn, as when he had left, and the smell of the hills was balm to his soul. he managed to drag the metal envelope up the slope of the timber lot into the snake den, though it would not go through the weed-choked fissure to the inner cave. it was there also that he covered his alien body with the human clothing and waxen mask which would be necessary. he kept the envelope here for over a year, till certain circumstances made a new hiding-place necessary "he walked to arkham- incidentally practicing the management of his body in human posture and against terrestrial gravity- and his gold changed to money at a bank. he also made

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

such as a black mass, a black seder, eating beef (if raised hindu, and so forth. this antinomian stance is no different than the stances above, but it draws the most fire from the public, because it is a reminder to the sleepers that they could awaken, and such reminders are always painful. for those of us along the lhp, we often forget how painful the light was to our eyes when we first left the cave. after the initiate has broken with the symbol systems that teach obedience, he or she must create his or her own cosmology. it is at this point when a unified, coherent picture of the universe begins to emerge from the four areas of body, mind, emotions, and will that the initiate has the first taste of rulership of the inner world. rulership of the inner world means a sense of reality and p

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ed in the following year. but some little time prior to this the pope had set aside the election and "provided" a nominee of his own, one master m. scot, to fill the vacancy: he however declined the proffered dignity on the ground that he was ignorant of the irish language. this papal candidate was none other than the famous michael scot, reputed a wizard of such potency that "when in salamanca's cave him listed his magic wand to wave the bells would ring in notre dame" scot had studied successively at oxford and paris (where he acquired the title of "mathematicus; he then passed to bologna, thence to palermo, and subsequently continued his studies at toledo. his refusal of the see of cashel was an intellectual loss to the irish church, for, he was so widely renowned for his varied and ext

he girl to have got rid of anything else at that particular date. classon porter gives what he considers to be the traditional version of the above. p. 198 according to it the supposed witch was a poor old woman, who was driven mad by the cruel and barbarous treatment which she received from many of her neighbours on the ground of her being a witch. to escape this treatment she sought refuge in a cave, which was in a field attached to the old (not the present) meeting-house in antrim. her living in such a place being thought a confirmation of what was alleged against her, she was thereupon stabbed to death, and her body cut in pieces, which were then scattered over the places where she was supposed to have exercised her evil influence. for some years after this terrible tragedy her ghost

ISIS UNVEILED

himself by perching on a pillar (atyloa) sixty feet high, for thirty-sz years digitizecoy google half-convertbd dragons and wolves t7 of his life, without eyer descending from it, in order that, among other miracles related in the guden legend, he might cure a dragon of a aore eye "near simon's pillar was the dwelling of a dragon, so very venom- ous that the stench was spread feu* miles round his cave" this reptile- hermit met with an accident; he got a thorn in his eye, and, becoming bhnd, crept to the saint's pillar, and pressed his eye against it for three days, without touching any one. then the blessed saint, from his aerial seat "three feet in diamder" ordered earth and water to be placed on the dragon's eye, out of which suddenly emerged a thorn (or stake, a cubit in length; when th

against it for three days, without touching any one. then the blessed saint, from his aerial seat "three feet in diamder" ordered earth and water to be placed on the dragon's eye, out of which suddenly emerged a thorn (or stake, a cubit in length; when the people saw the 'miracle' they glorified the creator, as to the grateful dragon, he arose and "having adored god for two hours, returned to his cave* a half-converted saurian, we must suppose. and what are we to think of that other narrative, to disbelieve in which is "to riak one's aaitaiion" as we were informed by a ptqw's miasionary, of the order of the franciscans? when st. francis preached a sermon in the wilderness, the birds assembled from the four cardinal points of the worid. they warbled and applauded eveiy sentence; they sang a

on this question. one of the principal heroes of the manu- script, who is constantly referred to as "the judaean illuminator" or initiate, tcxuur, is made to communicate but with his patar; the latter being written in cbaldaic characters. once the latter word is coupled with the name skimeon, several times the 'illuminator' who rarely breaks his contemplative solitude, is shown inhabiting a kpum (cave) and teaching the multitudes of eager scholars standing outside, not orally, but through this patar. the latter receives the words of wisdom by applying his ear to a circular bole in a partition which conceals the teacher from the listeners, and then conveys them, with explanations and glosses, to the crowd. this with a slight change was the method used by lythagoras, who, as we know, never a

tter receives the words of wisdom by applying his ear to a circular bole in a partition which conceals the teacher from the listeners, and then conveys them, with explanations and glosses, to the crowd. this with a slight change was the method used by lythagoras, who, as we know, never allowed his neophytes to see him during the years of probation, but instructed them from behind a curtain in his cave. but whether the 'illuminator' of the graeco-demotic manuscript is identical with jesus or not, the fact remains that we find the latter selecting a' mystery'-appellation for one who is made to appear later by the catholic church as the janitor of the kingdom of heaven and the interpreter of christ's will. the word patar or peter locates both master and disciple in the circle of initiation, a

rites over the body of the lamented adonis, as we find jerome plainly lamenting this circumstance "over bethlehem" he says "the grove of tham- muz, that is of adonis, was casting its shadow! and in the qbotto where formerly the infant jesus cried, the lover of venus was being mourned" it was after the rebellion of bar cochba that the boman emperor established the mysteries of adonis at the sacred cave in bethlehem; and who knows but this was the p^a or rock-temple on which the church was built? the boar of adonis was placed above the gate of jerusalem which looked toward bethlehem. munk soys that the "nazireate was an institution established before the laws of moses' this is evident, as we find this sect not only mentioned but minutely described in number (ch. vi. in the com- mandment give

s? well, this identity of the jehovah at mount sinai with the god bacchus is hardly disputable. the name mrt is yava, or lao according to diodo- rus and i^dus, and lao is the secret name of the phoenician mystery- god* it was actually adopted from the chaldaeans with whom it also was the secret name of the creator. wherever bacchus was worshiped there was a tradition of a place called nysa, and a cave where he was reared. beth-san or scythopolis in palestine once bad that designation; so had a spot on mount parnassus. but diodorus declares that nysa was between phoenicia and egypt; euripides states that dionysoa came to greece from india; and diodorus" adds his testimony "osiris was brought up in nysa, in arabia the happy; he was the son of zeus, and was namcxl from his father [nominative

ormed out of such circles. this man is ze'ir anptn, and uie 243 numbers of which his figure consists relate to the different orders of the celestial hierarchy. the original idea of this figure, or rather the model, may have been taken from the hindq brahmfi, and the various castes typified by the several parts of his bodyt as king suggests in his gnohics. in one of the grandest and most beautiful cave-temples at euora, nasak, dedicated to viidakttrman, son of brahmft, is a representation of this god and his attributes. to one acquainted with ezekiel's description of the "likeness of four living creatures" every one of which had four faces and the hands of a man under its wings, etc" this figure at ellora must certainly appear absolutely bimical. brahma is called the father of 'man' as ireo

rgy. while she lived to instruct the multitude, no 'divme miracles' could be produced before one who could divulge the natural causes by which they took place. her doom was sealed by cyril [of alexandria, whose eloquence she eclipsed, and whose authority, built on degrading superstitions, had to yield before hers which was erected on the rock of immutable natural law. it is more than curious that cave, the author of the lives of the fathers, should find it incredible that cyril sanctioned her murder on account of his "general character" a saint who will sell the gold and silver vessels of his church, and then, after spending the money, lie at his trial, as he did, may well be suspected of anything^ beddes, in this case the church had to fight for her life, to say nothing of her future supr

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

un energy, but one may use any source from the cosmos, i.e. air, water, plants, earth etc. this may be called surya vigyan, but equally there is chandra vigyan and vanaspati vigyan as mentioned in our ancient texts. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 71 part of ancient yogi and taoist master practice was to spend many hours and even years meditating in a dark cave for such actions were known to induce an amazing level of consciousness in the one meditating. modern research has now revealed why as spending long periods of time in darkness allows for the accumulation and synthesis of psychedelic chemicals in the brain, such as pinoline, which affects the neurotransmitters of the brain and brings visions and dream states into our waking consciousness. as

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

baptism by water, in the sinister or left-handed sense, applied to those suspected of witchcraft. the other (more perfect and more perfecting) baptism is by symbolical fire. both rites were in use among the egyptians (refer to mystic heraldic formul elsewhere in our book) the three ordeals (or sacraments) of the ancient mysteries were by water, air, and fire. thus, also, the egyptian initiation: cave, cloud, fire. so, too, the masonic initiations. with these meanings, royal coffins and investitures are always red (mars, as meaning royalty active; or imperial purple (jupiter, or perhaps mercurius thoth, taut, tat, as royalty passive, or implying the lord of regions. according to the cabalistic view, jacob s ladder, which was disclosed to him in a vision, is a metaphorical representation of

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

e considerable noise. old type ships made much noise, heard at a certain wave distance. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. father, aviator, diplomat, sailor, soldier& lawyer& common-men all were necessary to l-ms scrutiny of "our" too rapidly growing culture. no man wearing hob-nail boots or cleats on shoes has ever been know to have been "stolen. neither a man in a cave, under earth. when i am hunting in woodland: i make my mind a blank& always get animals at close range. hol-m can quiet his mind thusly. so it is that all animals are silent when they are near. if a man can keep his mind as a lifeless clod, he can escape detection from the l-ms or s-ms in this way. they "feel" you out, in the country, in cities listen to birds. if birds don't sing, be ready

KETAB E SIYAH

e, joined by the thegns of the shedim, as we went to the spire of opal and ruby, did the shedim rejoice with song and wine at the return of their most great leader, his eyes filled with new purpose, his instruction sure and true. as a throng did the follow me, awaiting what word i spoke beneath the high parapet of the tower, in address to their eager ears. a myriad voices resounded in the vaulted cave, like thunder the names of satan and aset and hearts once hollow, leaderless, were filled with new hope at the return of most great satan as, once more, did i walk amongst them. now from that high place, where i did stand with noble aset at my side, the triumphant questers, unto the streets filled with great hosts, gathered, spoke noble baalzebub, ebon, proud, his voice magnified by the stren

ut within their midst sat the angel, first appearing to noah, michael, with an antelope upon the fire. the famished men and women gathered to him then and he cut for each some part of meat and nourished once more their frames made weak by their fasting. once michael had been made certain that his vassals were newly strengthened he went with noah from the greater party and sat with him within some cave, hidden upon the mountainside near to the desert where his sons remained to school him in the law devised by the whimsy of cruel michael. thus did he wreak his will on man. speaking thus, michael taught to noah who listened with much eagerness 240 most desirous of any means by which those wrongs that he alone perceived might be fined over and over and his humiliation might be expunged by grea

d by michael. went noah from the mountain unto the desert where his people waited in due expectation of the father, bleeding yet from the wound inflicted by the knife, by the deceit of michael. thus going to his family with a knife he wrought upon his sons that which michael had wrought on him and thus marked them for god. having so enacted the law given unto him, he returned to the high mountain cave to hear once more the law of god, given to him by michael's poisoned lips. thus as night came once more upon the earth noah ascended the rocky hill, seeking out with hand and foot 242 some purchase by which to gain the cave and return once more to michael's presence. this eager was he to loose his spite and inflict on those foes that he perceived those torments that he perceived inflicted on

chael's poisoned lips. thus as night came once more upon the earth noah ascended the rocky hill, seeking out with hand and foot 242 some purchase by which to gain the cave and return once more to michael's presence. this eager was he to loose his spite and inflict on those foes that he perceived those torments that he perceived inflicted on his own person. in the evening's twilight he reached the cave and came once more to michael who sat within that grotto, awaiting the prince's returning that he might work greater wrong upon the race of nephilim. so once more, within night's blackness, shadows cast awry by a flickering flame that both warmed and lit that hermitage, michael and noah sat within the cave and noah learnt more of the will of god, though in truth the words were michael's and c

ke more, telling of a thousand laws set down that noah might become yet more the instrument of heaven and a tool against me and the shedim. a thousand laws were spoken 244 each binding with strange taboos that had no reason save that whim of michael that did guide their purpose. thus did noah learn all the night the laws of michael and of heaven and as the sun rose in the east went forth from the cave with his laws to teach them to his family and thence to lamech's city as heaven's emissary upon the earth. gladly did his witless family accept these laws, unreasoned though they were indeed, and went with him to the city. entering at the gates went noah from which caravans were sent out to distant shurupuk with treasures by which to please the noble suzerain for utanapishtim had spared their

ess that we cannot fly our baser natures. though my brothers conceive not of it i shall myself seek a brighter path that leads straight and true to some tranquil pool where men might drink of a purer draught, tainted not with sin. i shall not yield until i find this way. may all good spirits aid me in this quest" i heard him not but another did. muhammed went unto the mountain and there, within a cave, 360 did meditate as a hermit, seeking thus to find wisdom that he might perceive the way by which the tribes of the desert might be brought from their barbary and thence to enlightenment. ears are there that hear the lonely voice and seek out the mystic's prayer. those are there that would use truth-seekers and give to them deception. as a vulture drawn to the kill came gabriel to the hermit

at hear the lonely voice and seek out the mystic's prayer. those are there that would use truth-seekers and give to them deception. as a vulture drawn to the kill came gabriel to the hermitage and as muhammed prayed in darkness he appeared as a revelation to he that yearned so hard for a greater truth. it was an easy thing to persuade a mind that desired so to believe. now came he to the mountain cave, gabriel, as a vision of smokeless flame, burning brighter than the sun. before such an image of power fell muhammed to his knees before the usurper prince of heaven. now intoned gabriel with a voice like trumpets, with a word that burned like flame upon the parchment of muhammed's heart "recite" now begged muhammed of the vision though his words dried like water upon his trembling tongue bef

eby. all habitations and desert spaces are indeed of my own creation, set forth, all fully within my strength, not that of the false gods; wherefore i am he that men come with their rightful worship, not the false gods of their books, wrongly written; but they come to know me, a peacock of bronze and of gold, wings spread over kaaba and temple and church, not to be overshadowed. and in the secret cave of my wisdom it is known that there is no god but myself, archangel over all the host, melek ta'us. knowing this, who dares deny? 406 knowing this, who dares fail to worship? knowing this, who dares worship false gods of koran and bible? knowing this, who shall make that? know that who knows me will i cast into paradisical gardens of my pleasure! but the yezid who knows me not will i cast int

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

gress in science, technology, culture, and education, all of which would make our lives better and happier. one of the places that best demonstrates that belief is spaceship earth, an attraction at disney world s epcot center in orlando, built in the beginning of the 1980s. here, visitors are led through stops at historic landmarks in the evolution of humanity. the journey begins with prehistoric cave paintings and continues through all the landmarks of human evolution, such as the beginning of the use of paper and wood. it ends with man s conquest of space. the attraction is designed according to the predominant approach of its time, and is therefore constructed as an ode to 48 from chaos to harmony man. human history is presented as a continuous march toward bliss, with an attitude of it

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ers with t.g.a.o.t.u. in his great plan for the evolution of our brn. 348. he pours spiritual strength into the world just as the sun pours out its light; but as there are many dark places in the world which the sunlight cannot directly reach, so are there many souls in the world who are unable to receive and assimilate this divine force. as man by means of mirrors can reflect the sunlight into a cave or cellar, so also can man reflect the spiritual light upon those darkened souls, and perchance present it to them so that they may be able to receive it and profit by it. all light in the world is but transmuted sunlight; if we burn coal and make gas, or if we burn oil in a lamp, the energy is none the less converted solar energy. 349. the great architect sends forth his power at all levels

through us. h they looked forward to this ceremony with the utmost eagerness and thought no pains too great to take to prepare themselves for it; and they threw themselves into its performance with an unsurpassable enthusiasm. 837. they met for this function in a subterranean hall of vast size, resembling in appearance a great cathedral. the lodge was a small area in the midst of this prodigious cave, like the cella in a greek temple. the mosaic floor, the tessellated pavement and the usual masonic arrangements were there, just as we have them now. for the performance of this particular rite the altar stood in the middle; but the usual form of the lodge in egypt was the double square- an oblong about twice as long as it is broad- and in that case the altar stood at the middle point of the

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

uth he observes not only what he would have seen if he had been there at the time in the flesh, but much more. he hears and understands all that the people say, and he is conscious of all their thoughts and motives; and one of the most interesting of the many possibilities which open up before one who has learnt to read the records is the study of the thought of ages long past- the thought of the cave-men and the lake-dwellers as well as that which ruled the mighty civilizations of atlantis, of egypt or chaldaea. what splendid possibilities open up before the man who is in full possession of this power may easily be imagined. he has before him a field of historical research of most entrancing interest. not only can he review at his leisure all history with which we are acquainted, correcti

worth mentioning. in plate vi, 1 (following p. 50, we see a relic of bone found in the temple repository which, as evans says is in the shape alternately of flowers and buds, suggested by those of a pomegranate. further symbols familiar to freemasons are the frequently recurring sun and moon, shown in our illustration (plate vi, 2 and 3, following p. 50) on a bronze votive tablet from the psychro cave, and a gold ring from mycenae. with regard to the former evans says: 258. the tree, dove and fish, which here appear as the vehicles of divine possession, aptly symbolize her dominion of earth, air and sea. the triple group of sacral horns further emphasize the threefold aspect of the cult, which also explains the triple basin of the libation table. so, too, we see the pillar shrines of the g

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

s inferno. in this part of the poem, virgil offers his conception of individual destiny after life, describing the descent of aeneas into hades, the underworld, escorted by the sybil, to reach his father, from whom he will receive a mystic revelation and a prophecy before returning to the upper world. virgil s world of the dead is described as a place below the earth, which can be entered by the cave near lake avernus. it is thus very different from homer s underworld, located in the far northwest, but still apparently on the earth. virgil s underworld is populated by the shades of great personages of legend and of the ordinary men: the righteous souls are allocated to the right region called elysium and the sinners are punished in the left one called tartarus, while the souls of those wh

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

night viii xxxvi. it hath often happened to sir palamede that he is haunted by a shadow, the which he may not recognise. but at last, in a sunlit wood, this is discovered to be a certain hunchback, who doubteth whether there be at all any beast or any quest, or if the whole life of sir palamede be not a vain illusion. him, without seeing to conquer with words, he slayeth incontinent. xxxvii. in a cave by the sea, feeding on limpets androots, sir palamede abideth, sick unto death. himseemeth the beast questeth within his own bowels; he is the beast. standing up, that he may enjoy the reward, he findeth another answer to the riddle. yet abideth in the quest. xxxviii. sir palamede is confronted by a stranger knight, whose arms are his own, as also his features. this knight mocketh sir palamed

ell, one swift, assured award, stabbing that hunchback through and through. straight he dissolved, a voiceless shade .or scotched or slain. the knight said then .what odds? keep bright and sharp thy blade, sir palamede the saracen. 84 xxxvii sir palamede is sick to death! the staring eyen, the haggard face! god grant to him the beauteous breath! god send the goodly gift of grace! there is a white cave by the sea wherein the knight is hid away. just ere the night falls, spieth he the sun fs last shaft flicker astray. all day is dark. there, there he mourns his wasted years, his purpose faint. a million whips, a million scorns make the knight flinch, and stain the saint. for now! what hath he left? he feeds on limpets and wild roots. what odds? there is no need a mortal needs who hath loosed

ear. by goddes reed, thou has won the tilt from all the crowd! sir palamedes, the saracen knight 85 within thy proper bowels it sounds mighty and musical at need, as if a thirty couple hounds quested within thee, palamede! now, then, he grasps the desperate truth he hath toiled these many years to see, hath wasted strength, hath wasted youth. he was the beast; the beast was he! he rises from the cave of death, runs to the sea with shining face to know at last the bounteous breath, to taste the goodly gift of grace. ah! palamede, thou has mistook! thou art the butt of all confusion! not to be written in my book is this most drastic disillusion! so weak and ill was he, i doubt if he might hear the royal feast of laughter that came rolling out afar from that elusive beast. yet, those white l

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

the strong man crucified for me, and thou and i will kiss, and atone for the wrong of the beginning; year, for the wrong of the beginning. 19 v 1. o my beautiful god! i swim in thy heart like a trout in the mountain torrent. 2. i leap from pool to pol in my joy; i am goodly with brown and gold and silver. 3. why, i am lovlier than the russet autumn woods at the first snowfall. 4. and the crystal cave of my thought is lovlier than i. 5. only one fish-hook can draw me out; it is a woman kneeling by the bank of the stream. it is she that pours the bright dew over herself, and into the sand so that the river gushes forth. 6. there is a bird on yonder myrtle; only the song of that bird can draw me out of the pool of thy heart, o my god! 7. who is this neapolitan boy that laughs in his happines

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

: vade retro, satanas! tom bond bishop !40 you old screw, pegasus! gee (swish) up (to any who correctly rhymes41 with bishop more than seven times i hereby offer as emolum- ent, a bound copy of this volume) these strictures must include the liar copleston,42 reverend f. b. meyer (the cock of the dissenter.s midden, he) and others of the self-same kidney. how different from sir philip sidney! but .cave os, et claude id, ne vituperasse inventus sim. in english let me render him .ware mug, and snap potato-trap! or elsely it may haply hap aim of poet. indignation of poet. poet defies his uncle. whip and spur. sporting offer. the times competition outdone. sub-species of genus christian included in poet.s strictures. 145 150 155 160 165 170 175 180 ascension day 7 panel* in libel i bewail me (f

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

s a net but burns it and leaps into the river as they approach. seeing the pattern in the ashes, kvasir understands the potential it represents, and the asir pursue loki with a net. twice he evades them, but on the third try he attempts a leap over the net and deities, themes, and concepts 67 thor grabs him by the tail, which is why salmon to this day are thin by the tail. the asir take loki to a cave, where they bind him to the rock. they change one of his sons into a wolf and have it tear the other to pieces. they suspend a poisonous snake over him, dripping venom. his wife sigyn catches the venom in a pot, but when she goes to empty it the venom falls onto his face, and his writhings cause earthquakes. saxo grammaticus has a rather different story of baldr fs death and the aftermath. ho

bergbua thattr (the tale of the mountain-dweller) tale incorporating a poem spoken by a thirteenth-century giant, including many mythological references. the text is retained in manuscripts from the end of the fourteenth century but is usually assigned to the thirteenth century. it tells of how one thord and his servant got lost on their way to church in winter and took shelter for the night in a cave. there they heard noises, saw a pair of huge burning eyes, and finally heard the owner of those eyes recite a well-crafted poem of 12 stanzas, repeating it three times over the course of the evening. in the poem the speaker refers to himself as a bjarg-alfr, gmountain-elf, h which is a kenning for giant and refers to his journeys around mountains and north to the elivagar in the third netherw

tion of the race of giants and of humans, as in ragnarok (surt fs fire is mentioned in stanza 10. but many of the predictions of disruption on earth could also fit the volcanic activity that is so common in iceland. at the end of the poem the speaker tells his listeners to remember it or bear a punishment. thord has it word-for-word, but the servant does not. he dies a year after the night in the cave. the cave itself cannot be located, and thord moves closer to the church. see also ragnarok; thor bergelmir (bear-yeller, mountain-yeller, or bare-yeller) giant, one of those from whom giants traced their genealogy. vafthrudnismal, stanza 29, states the lineage of bergelmir. odin has asked vafthrudnir who was the oldest of the asir or of the kin of ymir. vafthrudnir responds, a great many yea

thology is to be bound by the gods and then to break free at ragnarok and wreak havoc: to swallow the sun according to vafthrudnismal and to kill odin according to voluspa. fenrir was bound with a magic fetter and bit off ty lr fs hand, which was placed in his mouth as a pledge that the binding was in sport. fenrir may be identical with garm, who according to a refrain in voluspa howls before the cave gnipahellir: gthe bond will burst/ and the wolf run free. h fenrir was the son of loki and the giantess angrboda, one of a brood of three. in light of the binding of fenrir, we may be justified in regarding the exile of his siblings.the midgard serpent to the outer waters of the sea and hel to the world of the dead.as a kind of binding. no fetters are used, but the serpent does lied coiled ab

a ggreat loving counsel, h in stanza 5: there dwells east of the elivagar exceedingly wise hymir, at the edge of heaven. my father, the powerful one, owns a kettle, a huge pot, a league deep. finally there is the curious set of stanzas found in bergbua thattr, a thirteenth- century account of one thord and his servant who get lost on his way to church in winter and take shelter for the night in a cave. there they hear the supernatural inhabitant of the cave recite a poem predicting various cataclysmic events. in the seventh (of twelve) stanzas, the poet says that he travels north down into the third netherworld, and there someone fears his arrival at the elivagar. the poem is sometimes difficult to understand, but here at least the peripheral location of the elivagar is assured. there is l

d move through the sky/ on hofvarpnir/ whom hamskerpir sired with gardrofa. h the name hamskerpir is not transparent, and gardrofa looks as though it should mean gfence-breaker, h but these horses and any myth connected with them are not known from any other source. snorri ends his discussion of gna by saying that from her name what goes high up is said to gnafa( gto project h. gnipahellir (gnipa-cave) cave where the hound garm is bound, in voluspa, stanzas 44, 49, and 53, and in the gylfaginning of snorri sturluson fs edda. the meaning of the entire name is sometimes taken to be goverhanging cave. h gods, words for terms used to designate the gods collectively in medieval icelandic, especially in the written texts of the mythology. this entry treats the individual terms other than asir, w

t are blown out to a distant island where a couple takes them in. the old woman fosters agnar and the old man geirrod. in spring they return home, but geirrod, following the old man fs whispered advice, pushes his older brother back out to sea. we learn that the old couple were frigg and odin, and when odin boasts that his foster son is a king while frigg fs is getting children on a giantess in a cave, frigg counters that geirrod is stingy with food.a false accusation.and the couple make a bet. frigg sends fulla to geirrod to warn him of the impending visit of a man with magic powers, and when odin arrives, calling himself grimnir (masked-one, geirrod puts grimnir in the fire. geirrod fs son agnar offers him a drink, and as the flames lick higher the masked one speaks. the first three stan

self to do so after harthgrepa explained that as a giantess she could change her shape at will. thereafter they travel together, she disguised as a man, and when they come upon a corpse she has hadingus place a stick carved with spells (in runes) under its tongue, thereby initiating him into another of odin fs realms, necromancy. her name is explained when, as she and hadingus are sheltering in a cave, a huge hand tries to enter. swelling herself back up to great size, she grasped the hand for hadingus to chop off. she paid for this offense against her own race subsequently when she was torn apart by them. the norse equivalent of harthgrepa, hardgreip, is listed in the thulur for giantesses but is otherwise unknown. see also hadingus hati hrodvitnisson wolf; precedes the sun in the sky and

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ent of hindu sacred texts explaining our origins. there are, however, local origin myths in many of the areas to which buddhism spread and adapted. one interesting example is an origin myth from korea, where a siberian tiger and a bear sought to become humans. the son of the king of the eastern heavens (hwan-ung) told them he would bring this about if they could endure harsh austerities in a dark cave for a creationism and intelligent design 27 number of days. the tiger gave up before the deadline and left, so he remained a tiger, but the bear endured to the end. this bear was then transformed into a beautiful woman. when the woman went to thank hwan-ung, he was so struck by her beauty that he married her. their child was later the ancestor of a main branch of the korean people. while kore

MAGIC AND SPELLS

age upon being sucked in. once inside, creatures and objects take 3d8 points of battering damage each round. they remain trapped for 2d4 rounds. subjects of large or smaller size are ejected from the bottom of the vortex. larger subjects are ejected from the top. maw of stone transmutation level: cavern 7 components: v, s, df casting time. 1 action range: close (25 ft+ 5 ft./2 levels) effect: one cave mouth or natural chamber up to 15 ft. high and wide duration: 10 minutes/level (d) saving throw: none spell resistance: no you cause a single natural opening or natural chamber to become animated. the opening or chamber cannot move, but it can attack. you can order it to attack any creature, or a specific type of creature. you also can order it to attack under a specific circumstance, such as

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

the constant warfare between good and evil and the final triumph of the former, the immortality of the soul, the last judgment, the resurrection of the flesh and the fiery destruction of the universe-[these] are some of the resemblances which, whether real or only apparent, enabled mithraism to prolong its resistance to christianity" the rites of mithras were performed in caves. porphyry, in his cave of the nymphs, states that zarathustra (zoroaster) was the first to consecrate a cave to the worship of god, because a cavern was symbolic of the earth, or the lower world of darkness. john p. lundy, in his monumental christianity, describes the cave of mithras as follows "but this cave was adorned with the signs of the zodiac, cancer and capricorn. the summer and winter solstices were chiefl

into the side of the bull, slays the celestial creature and nourishes the universe with its blood. click to enlarge the birth of mithras. from montfaucon's antiquities mithras was born out of a rock, which, breaking open, permitted him to emerge. this occurred in the darkness of a subterranean chamber. the church of the nativity at bethlehem confirms the theory that jesus was born in a grotto, or cave. according to dupuis, mithras was put to death by crucifixion and rose again on the third day. next: the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part two sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 25 the ancient mysteries and secret societies part two the entire history of christian and pagan gnosticism is shrouded in the deepest mystery and obscurity; for, while the gnostics were undoubted

ol of religious philosophy which centered around the life and untimely fate of another savior-god known as atys, or attis, by many considered synonymous with adonis. this deity was born at midnight on the 24th day of december. of his death there are two accounts. in one he was gored to death like adonis; in the other he emasculated himself under a pine tree and there died. his body was taken to a cave by the great mother (cybele, where it remained through the ages without decaying. to the rites of atys the modern world is indebted for the symbolism of the christmas tree. atys imparted his immortality to the tree beneath which he died, and cybele took the tree with her when she removed the body. atys remained three days in the tomb, rose upon a date corresponding with easter morn, and by th

es were assigned to this constellation because the bull was used by the ancients to plow the fields, and the season set aside for plowing and furrowing corresponded to the time at which the sun reached the segment of the heavens named taurus. albert pike describes the reverence which the persians felt for this sign and the method of astrological symbolism in vogue among them, thus "in zoroaster's cave of initiation, the sun and planets were represented, overhead, in gems and gold, as was also the zodiac. the sun appeared, emerging from the back of taurus" in the constellation of the bull are also to be found the "seven sisters--the sacred pleiades--famous to freemasonry as the seven stars at the upper end of the sacred ladder. in ancient egypt it was during this period--when the vernal equ

le, however, is much older than the foregoing account indicates. a story of this kind was probably invented by the priests to explain the phenomena to those inquisitive persons whom they did not consider worthy of enlightenment regarding the true esoteric nature of the oracle. some believe that the delphic fissure was discovered by a hypoborean priest, but as far back as recorded history goes the cave was sacred, and persons came from all parts of greece and the surrounding countries to question the d mon who dwelt in its chimney-like vent. priests and priestesses guarded it closely and served the spirit who dwelt therein and who enlightened humanity through the gift of prophecy. the story of the original discovery of the oracle is somewhat as follows: shepherds tending their flocks on the

hort, from all the visible apparatus of the place, whether physical or sacred" among the celebrities who visited the oracle of delphi were the immortal apollonius of tyana and his disciple damis. he made his offerings and, after being crowned with a laurel wreath and given a branch of the same plant to carry in his hand, he passed behind the statue of apollo which stood before the entrance to the cave, and descended into the sacred place of the oracle. the priestess was also crowned with laurel and her head bound with a band of white wool. apollonius asked the oracle if his name would be remembered by future generations. the pythoness answered in the affirmative, but declared that it would always be calumniated. apollonius left the cavern in anger, but time has proved the accuracy of the p

l carefully noted, and the priests delivered their oracles accordingly. when the original priests of dodona--the selloi--mysteriously vanished, the oracle was served for many centuries by three priestesses who interpreted the vases and at midnight interrogated the sacred trees. the patrons of the oracles were expected to bring offerings and to make contributions. another remarkable oracle was the cave of trophonius, which stood upon the side of a hill with an entrance so small that it seemed impossible for a human being to enter. after the consultant had made his offering at the statue of trophonius and had donned the sanctified garments, he climbed the hill to the cave, carrying in one hand a cake of honey. sitting down at the edge of the opening, he lowered his feet into the cavern. ther

as the wind swayed the branches. some assert that the celebrated talking dove of dodona was in reality a woman, because in thessaly both prophetesses and doves were called peleiadas. it is supposed that the first temple of dodona was erected by deucalion and those who survived the great flood with him. for this reason the oracle at dodona was considered the oldest in greece. p. 64 drawn into the cave, which was described by those who had entered it as having only the dimensions of a fair-sized oven. when the oracle had completed its revelation, the consultant, usually delirious, was forcibly ejected from the cave, feet foremost. near the cave of the oracle two fountains bubbled out of the earth within a few feet of each other. those about to enter the cave drank first from these fountains

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

ching from this desolate journey. it was here that i heard strange noises, coming from the caves. i begin to have my vision falter, and i grew more and more weak. in confusion and utter exhaustion i fell to my knees, trembling in the heat of the day. i could go on no more, stagnant and decrepit the very sun had raped me of all of which i was. i fell into oblivion. i woke then in the darkness of a cave, on a padded rock ground. i was aching yet slightly refreshed. i wondered so where i was, i had only a loin cloth to cover me, and was chilled in the damp cave air. i heard many voices and noises around me, i grew scared from this. before was she, beautiful and fiery, pale and raven haired. it was mother, lilith who was the queen of demons, yet she was so beautiful and full of life. my mother

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ultima thule.viracocha of perucalled the white one. he constructed the sun and moon and created the inhabitants of the earth. thelatter attacked him with murderous intent.he civilized the peruvians, taught them arts and agriculture and religion; they called him the teacher ofall things. he came from the east and disappeared into the western ocean. four civilizers followedhim who emerged from the cave pacarin tampu, the house of birth. these four brothers were alsocalled viracochas, white men (from brintons myths of the new w orld, p. 193 (compare this with thedescriptions of the celtic sun-god lugh.)the peruvians believed that the rainbow was a sign that there would be no more destruction of the worldby deluge. rayless ones the peruvians speak of the rayless ones, that possessed the earth

e serpent people. lemuria also went by the name rutas. the indians from indiawere said to have come from lemuria in the pacific. mooa queen of the ancient nations of the maya and their predecessors; the name means serpent in polyne-sian languages.easter islandpart of a much larger landmass that sank.appendix b: book abstracts206atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation dunhuang, chinaa cave which held manuscripts in chinese, buddhist, and sanskrit showing lemuria and the continentsof the east all laid out.dragon linesparks are laid out over them.nephilimalso referred to in the hebrew as the, people from the rocket ships.kieranan irish name similar to the word for serpent, carian. chiron may also be a derivation as is cahen insemitic. hermesthe name really means serpent.royal pap

ldamar v alerianunderground cities and civilizationsin 1572, a select and hardy group of about 500 german colonists originating mainly from prussia arehired as soldier-mercenaries by sebastian i, king of portugal, to man a garrison up the amazon river.later, the group had problems with the local indians and during their getaway stumbled upon a caveentrance on the side of a mountain. exploring the cave, they found entrances to deep underground tun-nels. factions of this german colony reemerged in 1647. headed by a german called v on luckner, thecolony broke into several underground cities over a period of several hundred years. cities were estab-lishedthese colonists also discovered another civilization with linguistic roots similar to german whohad descended to earth some 30,000 years ago

i was journeying down thecolorado river in a boat, alone, looking for minerals. some forty two miles up the river from the eltovar crystal canyon, i saw on the east wall, stains in the sedimentary formation about 2,000 feet abovethe river bed. there was no trail to this point, but i finally reached it with great difficulty. above a shelf,which hid it from view from the river, was the mouth of the cave.there are steps leading from this entrance some thirty yards to what was, at the time the cavern wasinhabited, the level of the river. when i saw the chisel marks on the wall inside the entrance, i becameinterested, securing my gun and went in.during that trip, i went back several hundred feet along the main passage till i came to the crypt inwhich i discovered the mummies. one of these i sto

ll, for cooking utensils are found here.what these people lived on is a problem, though it is presumed that they came south in the winter andfarmed in the valleys, going back north in the summer. upwards of 50,000 people could have lived inthe caverns comfortably. one theory is that the present indian tribes found in arizona are descendants ofthe serfs or slaves of the people, which inhabited the cave. undoubtedly a good many thousand of yearsbefore the christian era a people lived here which reached a high stage of civilization. the chronologyof human history is full of gaps.professor jordan much enthused over the discoveries and believes that the find will prove of incalcula-ble value in archaeological work. one thing i have not spoken of, may be of interest. there is one chamber, the pa

un, asking the blessing of peace, good will and rainfor people of one heart. that messenger never returned, but today at the hopi villages at sundown canbe seen the old men of the tribe out on the housetops gazing toward the sun, looking for the messenger.when he returns, their lands and ancient dwelling place will be restored to them. that is the tradition. among the engravings of animals in the cave is seen the image of a heart over the spot where it islocated. the legend was learned by w. e. rollins the artist, during a year spent with the hopi indians.there are two theories of the origin of the egyptians. one is that they came from asia; another that theracial cradle was in the upper nile region. heeren, an egyptologist, believed in the indian origin of theegyptians. the discoveries in

an cranium found in 1985 by a student excavation team from peking university under thedirection of prof. lu zun'e, is one of the more recent fossil human specimens discovered in china. thecranium was directly associated with a partial skeleton, including a complete pelvis, portions of the spi-nal column, and nearly complete hand and foot bones. the remains were recovered from a collapsedlimestone cave in yingkou county, liaoning. the human bearing deposits have been dated to approxi-mately 250-280,000 years ago. the jinniushan cranium shows certain derived features that ally it toearly forms of h. sapiens. these traits include a cranial capacity within the range of modern people, thinvault bones, an expansion of the parietal region, a more gracile cranial base and a more rounded occipi-tal

race. roper river northern territory aborigines have left rock carvings of giant-sized footprints, measur-ing up to 38 centimeters and more in length, which represent those made by the legendary giantnagarun people who, during the dreamtime walked from the east coast of arnhem land down thewilton river to the roper, and then eastward to the borroloola in the gulf of carpentaria. prehistoricochre cave art in arnhem land depicts giant marsupials, among other animals.wullagun, a tribal elder, once described them:when giant fellas alive, them big animals still bin walkabouts this country. white men say they all dead, but we savvy one place where him still live. ground shake when he walk. he eat peo-ples similar traditions are built around the charcoal painting of two five-metre-tall figures d

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ure is jesus christ. what christians have generally agreed on regarding this savior is: he is the only son of god or was god. he was born from a virgin. he was prophesied to come. he would, in the latter part of his life, travel around with 12 followers [apostles] teaching goodness and performing miracles. he would later die for our sins by being nailed to a wooden cross. his body was placed in a cave and, after 3 days, his--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 9 body disappeared and returned to heaven. in heaven he resides to this day, promising to return and rule for a 1,000 years, and afterwards he will live forever more with god. the hindus have the many incarnations of the most-high god vishnu. vishnu, who resides in heaven, came upon man in many forms and these forms are called avatar

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

. allow your mind to focus only on the lilitu and succubi, not as a beautiful woman but beast- woman like, a vampyric tomb haunter who spits blood and sexual fluid. it is the lilitu who sip of the infernal menstrual blood of lilith- babalon, our witch goddess and initiator of the path of the red caul-stain of vampyric birth. focus this mantra as you move through the black mirror, noticing a great cave filled with moss and damp walls. hear the musick of the succubi, strange and distant flutes and the rattling and rhythm of drums and bones. you enter a room which has pools of blood, before you stands a lilitu-succubi. envision the succubi as clawed serpent-like demoness, a face strangely beautiful yet with black eyes and teeth that are beast like. her lower body is beast like as well, long a

of her pale and course mouth. as you face her, staring into her black eyes you both become as one. she enters you and as the emotions start flowing into one meditate on this coming into being. feel her ecstasy, the animal hunger and predatory instincts. keep this feeling close, and when you emerge from the rite, record your emotions and thoughts. when you are complete in your exploration of this cave, banish and close the rite. keep a journal of this working and what you learned about yourself by it. this shadow form is but of you, thus you should seek a regular communion with such spirits. prayer of akhtya purpose of ritual to achieve aethyric communication, inspiration and self-initiation through the anthropomorphic assumption of identity. akhtya was considered an "evil" sorcerer, the f

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ed with a blood clotting disorder says that at the moment she collapsed "i began to hear music of some sort, a majestic, really beautiful sort of music- the dark tunnel often concurrently with the occurrence of the noise, people have the sensation of being pulled very rapidly through a dark space of some kin many different words are used to describe t space. i have heard this space described as a cave, a well, a trough, an enclosure, a tunnel, a funnel, a vacuum, a void, a sewer, a valley, and a cylinder. although people use different terminology here, it is clear that. they are all trying to express some one idea. let us look at two accounts in which the tunnel" figures prominently. this happened to me when i was a little boy of nine years old. that was twenty-seven years ago, but it was

MORALS AND DOGMA

d (iao. she is seated on clouds, a star at her head, and three ears of wheat rising from an altar before her. horus was the _mediator, who was buried three days, was regenerated, and triumphed over the evil principle. the word heri, in sanscrit, means _shepherd, as well as _saviour. crishna is called _heri, as jesus called himself the _good shepherd [hebrew _khur, means an aperture of a window, a cave, or the eye. also it means white. in syriac [symbols [hebrew] also means an opening, and noble, free-born, high-born [hebrew, khurm means consecrated, devoted; in thiopic [symbols] it is the name of a city[_josh. xix. 38; and of a man[_ezr. ii. 32, x. 31 _neh. iii. 11 [hebrew _khirah, means nobility, a noble race. buddha is declared to comprehend in his own person the essence of the hindu tri

om to the top; and strabo tells us it was a pyramid. faber thinks that the mithriac _ladder_ was really a pyramid with seven stages, each provided with a narrow door or aperture, through each of which doors the aspirant passed, to reach the summit, and then descended through similar doors on the opposite side of the pyramid; the ascent and descent of the soul being thus represented. each mithriac cave and all the most ancient temples were intended to symbolize the universe, which itself was habitually called the temple and habitation of deity. every temple was the world in miniature; and so the whole world was one grand temple. the most ancient temples were roofless; and therefore the persians, celts, and scythians strongly disliked artificial covered edifices. cicero says that xerxes burn

thout him was not anything made that was made. in him was life, and the life was the light of man; and the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness did not contain it" it is an old tradition that this passage was from an older work. and philostorgius and nicephorus state, that when the emperor julian undertook to rebuild the temple, a stone was taken up, that covered the mouth of a deep square cave, into which one of the laborers, being let down by a rope, found in the centre of the floor a cubical pillar, on which lay a roll or book, wrapped in a fine linen cloth, in which, in capital letters, was the foregoing passage. however this may have been, it is plain that john's gospel is a polemic against the gnostics; and, stating at the outset the current doctrine in regard to the creation

serpent in folds, with his head raised erect above the folds. the basilisk was the phoenix of the serpent-tribe; and the vase or urn was probably the vessel, shaped like a cucumber, with a projecting spout, out of which, on the monuments of egypt, the priests are represented pouring streams of the _cruz ansata_ or tau cross, and of _sceptres, over the kings. in the mysteries of mithras, a sacred cave, representing the whole arrangement of the world, was used for the reception of the initiates. zoroaster, says eubulus, first introduced this custom of consecrating caves. they were also consecrated, in crete, to jupiter; in arcadia, to the moon and pan; and in the island of naxos, to bacchus. the persians, in the cave where the mysteries of mithras were celebrated, fixed the seat of that god

light and that or darkness. the milky way was also represented, passing near each of these gates: and it was, in the old theology, termed the pathway of souls. it is, according to pythagoras, vast troops of souls that form that luminous belt. the route followed by souls, according to porphyry, or rather their progressive march in the world, lying through the fixed stars and planets, the mithriac cave not only displayed the zodiacal and other constellations, and marked gates at the four equinoctial and solstitial points of the zodiac, whereat souls enter into and escape from the world of generations; and through which they pass to and fro between the realms of light and darkness; but it represented the seven planetary spheres which they needs must traverse, in descending from the heaven of

ul and funereal ceremonies mingled. it was an essential part of the lessons given the initiates, to teach them the relations of their own souls with universal nature, the greatest lessons of all, meant to dignify man in his own eyes, and teach him his place in the universe of things. thus the whole system of the universe was displayed in all its parts to the eyes of the initiate; and the symbolic cave which represented it was adorned and clothed with all the attributes of that universe. to this world so organized, endowed with a double force, active and passive, divided between light and darkness, moved by a living and intelligent force, governed by genii or angels who preside over its different parts, and whose nature and character are more lofty or low in proportion as they possess a gre

rple and a tiara of gold. the grand feast of the syrian goddess, like that of the mother of the gods at rome, was celebrated at the vernal equinox. precisely at that equinox the mysteries of atys were celebrated, in which the initiates were taught to expect the rewards of a future life, and the flight of atys from the jealous fury of cybele was described, his concealment in the mountains and in a cave, and his self-mutilation in a fit of delirium; in which act his priests imitated him. the feast of the passion of atys continued three days; the first of which was passed in mourning and tears; to which afterward clamorous rejoicings succeeded; by which, macrobius says, the sun was adored under the name of atys. the ceremonies were all allegorical, some of which, according to the emperor juli

he summits of hills, in enclosures of unhewn stones. they abominated images, and made the sun and fire emblems of the deity. the jews borrowed this from them, and represented god as appearing to abraham in a flame of fire, and to moses as a fire at horeb and on sinai. with the persians, mithras, typified in the sun, was the invisible deity, the parent of the universe, the mediator. in zoroaster's cave of initiation, the sun and planets were represented over-head, in gems and gold, as also was the zodiac. the sun appeared emerging from the back of taurus. three great pillars, eternity, fecundity, and authority, supported the roof; and the whole was an emblem of the universe. zoroaster, like moses, claimed to have conversed face to face, as man with man, with the deity; and to have received

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

in california for several years, the mass was performed, and interviews were given to reporters, who referred to that particular group as "the purple cult" it was indeed purple, and perhaps a bit too voluptuous. love must be under will, and the word of the law is thelema, not agape! there is another reason, and a very important one, why the temple must be secret. it is best if it is located in a cave, or at least surrounded by very thick walls. for nowadays, radiation of all types interferes with "orgonic light" the pyramids were specially built having star presence in mind; if conditions demanded such a shield to normal radiation then, how much more necessary now! readers must not mistake our meaning when we say that radiation of all types interferes with starlight. of course, starlight

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

eeks. page 14 page 15 anxious to preserve the secret of his existence from cronus, rhea sent the infant zeus secretly to crete, where he was nourished, protected, and educated. a sacred goat, called amalthea, supplied the place of his mother, by providing him with milk; nymphs, called melissae, fed him with honey, and eagles and doves brought him nectar and ambrosia.[4] he was kept concealed in a cave in the heart of mount ida, and the curetes, or priests of rhea, by beating their shields together, kept up a constant noise at the entrance, which drowned the cries of the child and frightened away all intruders. under the watchful care of the nymphs the infant zeus throve rapidly, developing great physical powers, combined with [16]extraordinary wisdom and intelligence. grown to manhood, he

ards became jealous of a beautiful maiden called scylla, who was beloved by poseidon, and in order to revenge herself she threw some herbs into a well where scylla was bathing, which had the effect of metamorphosing her into a monster of terrible aspect, having twelve feet, six heads with six long necks, and a voice which resembled the bark of a dog. this awful monster is said to have inhabited a cave at a very great height in the famous rock which still bears her name,[38] and was supposed to swoop down from her rocky eminence upon every ship that passed, and with each of her six heads to secure a victim. amphitrite is often represented assisting poseidon in attaching the sea-horses to his chariot [105] the cyclops, who have been already alluded to in the history of cronus, were the sons

all undertakings in which gain was a feature, he was worshipped as the giver of wealth and [119]good luck, and any unexpected stroke of fortune was attributed to his influence. he also presided over the game of dice, in which he is said to have been instructed by apollo. hermes was the son of zeus and maia, the eldest and most beautiful of the seven pleiades (daughters of atlas, and was born in a cave of mount cyllene in arcadia. as a mere babe, he exhibited an extraordinary faculty for cunning and dissimulation; in fact, he was a thief from his cradle, for, not many hours after his birth, we find him creeping stealthily out of the cave in which he was born, in order to steal some oxen belonging to his brother apollo, who was at this time feeding the flocks of admetus. but he had not proce

lose the author of the theft. the ruse succeeded, for the avaricious shepherd, unable to resist the tempting bait, gave the desired information, upon which hermes, exerting his divine power, changed him into a lump of touchstone, as a [120]punishment for his treachery and avarice. hermes now killed two of the oxen, which he sacrificed to himself and the other gods, concealing the remainder in the cave. he then carefully extinguished the fire, and, after throwing his twig shoes into the river alpheus, returned to cyllene. apollo, by means of his all-seeing power, soon discovered who it was that had robbed him, and hastening to cyllene, demanded restitution of his property. on his complaining to maia of her son's conduct, she pointed to the innocent babe then lying, apparently fast asleep, i

sleep on my mother's bosom, and have never even crossed the threshold of our dwelling. you know well that i am not guilty; but, if you wish, i will affirm it by the most solemn oaths" as the child stood before him, looking the picture of innocence, zeus could not refrain from smiling at his cleverness and cunning, but, being perfectly aware of his guilt, he commanded him to conduct apollo to the cave where he had concealed the herd, and hermes, seeing that further subterfuge was useless, unhesitatingly obeyed. but when the divine shepherd was page 133 about to drive his cattle back into pieria, hermes, as though by chance, touched the chords of his [121]lyre. hitherto apollo had heard nothing but the music of his own three-stringed lyre and the syrinx, or pan's pipe, and, as he listened e

s disengaged arm is thrown lovingly round the shoulder of his brother hypnus. hypnus is sometimes depicted standing erect with closed eyes; at others he is in a recumbent position beside his brother thanatos, and usually bears a poppy-stalk in his hand. a most interesting description of the abode of hypnus is given by ovid in his metamorphoses. he tells us how the god of sleep dwelt in a mountain-cave near the realm of the cimmerians, which the sun never pierced with his rays. no sound disturbed the page 160 stillness, no song of birds, not a branch moved, and no human voice broke the profound silence which reigned everywhere. from the lowermost rocks of the cave issued the river lethe, and one might almost have supposed that its course was arrested, were it not for the low, monotonous hum

that its course was arrested, were it not for the low, monotonous hum of the water, which invited slumber. the entrance was partially hidden by numberless white and red poppies, which mother night had gathered and planted there, and from the juice of which she extracts drowsiness, which she scatters in liquid drops all over the earth, as soon as the sun-god has sunk to rest. in the centre of the cave stands a couch of blackest ebony, with a bed of down, over which is laid a coverlet of sable hue. here the god himself reposes, surrounded by innumerable forms. these are idle dreams, more numerous than the sands of the sea. chief among them is morpheus, that changeful god, who may assume any shape or form he pleases. nor can the god of sleep resist his own power; for though he may rouse hims

y believed to hold their midnight revels in every wood and on every common; indeed, even at the present day, the irish peasantry, especially in the west, firmly believe in the existence of the fairies, or "good people" as they are called. the winds. according to the oldest accounts, aolus was a king of the aolian islands, to whom zeus gave the command of the winds, which he kept shut up in a deep cave, and which he freed at his pleasure, or at the command of the gods. in later times the above belief underwent a change, and the winds came to be regarded as distinct divinities, whose aspect accorded with the respective winds with which they were identified. they were depicted as [171]winged youths in full vigour in the act of flying through the air. the principal winds were: boreas (the nort

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

in search of a master to employ them. we could maintain they were simply a "tour de france" of guildsmen. their wandering of the countryside echoed the route taken by those on pilgrimage, which was how they would obligatorily visit saint baume to pay homage to saint james, in whom they saw their patron saint (maitre jacques, who would have lived near saint magdalene and been buried in her famous cave. at this point, how could we not bring up the famous compagnons du devoir? the journeymen stonecutters and carpenters of the duty called themselves the compagnons passant. it was they who were nicknamed the loups garoux [werewolves] and the drilles [good fellows. they presented as their remote founders this same master jacques [james, who would have been the overseer of the works of the templ

ONYX TABLET OF SET

urselves to set's truth by limiting our own perceptions* for those who believe that set dwells within us, that we are set, this doesn't mean that we can stop questioning, clarifying, investigating, testing our position and what we think we are; or that we can't continue to improve, grow, xeper* those perceiving set as the platonic form face the possibility of thinking they have broken free of the cave and can see set "in broad daylight, not realizing that- a) we're still mostly in the cave- b) outside of the cave the light is bright, and our nocturnal eyes may take time to adjust properly- c) outside some things continue to remain in shadow. everything is not always clearly visible. the effects and brightness of the light may create an illusion of a different quality, but an illusion never

f others, soaking up the bitter oils only to expel them in a violent regurgitation. in my despair i grieved for all that i had seemingly lost. in that instance i decided; i took the hand of the one i had mistaken for so many others, myself. from that point on i knew nothing would ever be the same. with a mere decision i had set a process in motion. in retrospect i began a journey into a deep dark cave. this cave being the well of my chained and unclaimed soul. i was searching for those elements that could give my experience meaning and purpose. unlike before i was investigating my own divine nature not that of an illusionary external force. onyx tablet: ot.i.3.3 temple of set author: james severson iii date: july 11, 1994 revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce i began to meet these str

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

, zeus jealous wife, hera (juno, turned her into a bear and callisto fled. arco was rescued and 15 years later pursued and caught his mother during a hunt. to prevent him from killing her, zeus whisked them both up into the sky where they became the constellations of the great bear and arctophylax, or guardian of the bear. artemis and actaeon 37 sacred grotto artemis is seen bathing in her secret cave at the heart of the valley of gargaphie near thebes. she carved the arches from the living rock, and made the pool from a spring of pure water. daughter of the river artemis is attended by the nymph crocale whose father was ismenus, god of the river ismenus in boeotia, near thebes, and a son of apollo and the nereid, melia. as crocale binds her hair, artemis suddenly starts back in horror at

pus daughter antigone, oedipus daughter, went into exile with her father, returning on his death to find her two brothers, etiocles and polynices, fighting for the throne. they killed each other and creon, their uncle, who had supported etiocles, buried him with honor, leaving polynices to rot on the battlefield. on pain of death, antigone performed a token burial. furious, creon shut her up in a cave to die, refusing the pleas of haemon, his son and antigone s betrothed, to forgive her. on the advice of the seer teiresias, he finally relented. but on opening the cave, he found that antigone had hanged herself. cursing his father, haemon killed himself. the labors of hercules 50 hercules did not know where to find the garden of the hesperides where the golden apples grew. the nymphs of the

to his aid. the cyclopes t he cyclopes were one-eyed giants. the poet hesiod says that there were three of them, the sons of uranus (cronos) and gaia, and that they forged zeus thunderbolts these cyclopes were killed by apollo for the death of asclepius (see p. 39. the ones odysseus meets tend sheep and live on an island now thought to be sicily. landing there, odysseus and his men were shut in a cave by the cyclops polyphemus, who ate several of them. odysseus who told the giant that his name was nobody made him drunk and blinded him with a sharpened tree trunk heated in the ashes of the fire. the next day he and his crew escaped hidden under the giant s sheep as they went to pasture. bird-women the sirens were conceived of as harpylike creatures, part-bird, part-hag. while they were sing

fraid of the house of carthage, she acted first, making sure that cupid (eros) caused dido to fall so deeply in love with aeneas that her allegiance to juno would be forgotten. devoted sister anna, dido s sister, encouraged her in her love for aeneas. when dido built a pyre, anna helped, thinking she meant to practice love magic, either to bring aeneas back or to free herself from his spell. dark cave light shines from the cave, offering shelter from the storm. it was here that juno, goddess of marriage, to whom dido had made sacrifice, joined her with aeneas. in doing this, she planned to keep aeneas in her favored city of carthage rather than let him found rome, a city that might destroy carthage. dido, queen of carthage dido is wearing a yellow dress. when she welcomed aeneas and his me

e, a city that might destroy carthage. dido, queen of carthage dido is wearing a yellow dress. when she welcomed aeneas and his men to carthage, he gave her a dress in gratitude. it had a border woven of yellow acanthus flowers and had originally belonged to helen of troy. dido and aenea s esca pe a st orm by johann heinrich tischbein (1722 89) this painting shows dido and aeneas about to enter a cave to shelter from a storm that has blown up while they have been out hunting. in the cave, they admit their love for each other and thereafter aeneas is dido s consort. aeneas aeneas follows dido, accompanied by cupid. like dido, aeneas had been married but his wife, creusa, had died on the journey. he had a son called ascanius, who in virgil s aeneid is almost adult. dido and aeneas 67 nymphs

hunting. in the cave, they admit their love for each other and thereafter aeneas is dido s consort. aeneas aeneas follows dido, accompanied by cupid. like dido, aeneas had been married but his wife, creusa, had died on the journey. he had a son called ascanius, who in virgil s aeneid is almost adult. dido and aeneas 67 nymphs the heavens were witness to the marriage of dido and aeneas within the cave. lightning flashed, and nymphs wailed upon the mountaintops, for they knew that this moment would lead to dido s death. jealous king this figure may be achates, aeneas armorbearer and companion. but his glowering looks suggest that he is iarbas, the king of libya. iarbas was in love with dido but she rejected him. when he learned that she loved aeneas, he jealously begged his father jupiter t

hat he is iarbas, the king of libya. iarbas was in love with dido but she rejected him. when he learned that she loved aeneas, he jealously begged his father jupiter to end their union. divine storm while dido and aeneas were out hunting, they were overtaken by a storm. it was no natural gale, but one sent by juno in order to separate them from their companions, and force them to take refuge in a cave. dido killed herself in grief, lamenting that aeneas had not even left her with a child to love in his stead. but even in death she suffered for many hours before iris, juno s messenger, cut a lock of her hair to release her soul from her body. wrecked ships aeneas and his men were driven ashore at carthage because juno had heard that if they founded a new city it would destroy her own city o

to rescue him. so talking god appeared through the lodge smokehole as a flash of lightning, and they escaped. on his way home, the young man met many animals and people, including the holy people, who made him as beautiful as they were and taught him the shamanistic secrets of the mountainway ceremonies. the sandpainting here is part of these ceremonials and relates to the young man s night in a cave with four bears. the bears unrolled this picture for him on a sheet of cloud. it shows the holy people of cultivated plants. when reared-within-the-mountain first saw the bears, they were lying by a fire in the same positions as the holy people in the picture. eventually reared-within-the-mountain arrived home, but he hated its smell. so, after teaching his family the secrets of mountainway

PROMETHEUS

, who, after the lapiths had driven him from mount pelion, settled on malea. herakles let loose an arrow at the kentaroi as they huddled round kheiron, which penetrated the arm of elatos and landed in kheiron s knee. in horror herakles ran to him, pulled out the arrow and dressed the wound with a salve that kheiron handed him. the festering wound was incurable, however, and kheiron moved into his cave, where he yearned for death, but could not die because he was immortal. prometheus thereupon proposed herakles to zeus, to become immortal in place of kheiron: and so kheiron died -apollodorus 2.83-87 "then after proceeding through libya to the sea beyond, he appropriated the goblet from helios [for the trip from libya to the kaukasos mountains. when he [herakles] reached the mainland on the

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

moabite.23 king david, of course, was the ancestor of the messiah. thus, the soul of the messiah was latent in lot, who had chosen to live in sodom.24 it was therefore necessary that all three [angels] come at the same time: one [came] to find [the souls of] israel in abraham. one [came] to overthrow sodom, so that lot could [be extricated from there by the third and] leave there and hide in the cave where g-d had wine waiting for him so david, the [progenitor of the] messiah of the g-d of jacob,25 could be [eventually] be born. therefore the three came at the same time. understand this. until this point in his life, lot only had daughters, all of whom were already mature by this time. therefore, it is unlikely that he would have had sons had he remained in sodom and not have had incestuo

ah latent within him. furthermore, the society of sodom was so degenerate that it presumably could not have ghosted h the soul of the messiah; therefore, g-d had to extricate it from there. lot fs daughters, thinking that g-d had destroyed humanity again, gave their father wine to drink in order that he repopulate the world through them. the sages say that g-d arranged for there to be wine in the cave where they fled in order for lot to father the two nations of ammon and moab.26 furthermore, just as isaac issued from abraham [the messiah, the future] isaac issued from lot [as follows] the name isaac [yitzchak] can be seen as the combination of the words for gthe end of the live one, h referring to the messiah. this is the [mystical] meaning of the verse, ghe asked of you life c, h27 and o

. h11 the elderly, the grandparents, are keter, and their fulfillment is when their grandchildren, z feir anpin and nukva, are permeated with their heritage, their five states of chesed shining forth from their glowing faces .translated from likutei torah and sha far hapesukim 10 genesis 15:15. 11 17:6. 113 parashat chayei sarah [fourth installment] in this portion of the torah, we read about the cave of machpelah:1 abraham arose and bowed low to the people of the land, the hittites, and he said to them, gif it is your wish that i remove my dead for burial, you must agree to intercede for me with efron son of tzohar, that he sell me the cave of machpelah that he owns, which is at the edge of his field. let him sell it to me, at the full price, for a burial site in your midst. h efron was s

efron son of tzohar, that he sell me the cave of machpelah that he owns, which is at the edge of his field. let him sell it to me, at the full price, for a burial site in your midst. h efron was seated among the hittites; so efron the hittite answered abraham so the hittites could hear.all who had entry to the gate of his town.saying, gno, my lord, hear me: i give you the field and i give you the cave that is in it; i give it to you in the presence of my people. bury your dead. h then abraham bowed low before the people of the land, and spoke to efron so the people of the land could hear, saying, gif only you would hear me out! let me pay the price of the field; accept it from me, that i may bury my dead there. h efron replied to abraham, saying to him, gmy lord, hear me! a piece of land w

replied to abraham, saying to him, gmy lord, hear me! a piece of land worth four hundred shekels of silver.what is that between you and me? go and bury your dead. h abraham heard efron fs terms. abraham paid out to efron the money that he had named so the hittites could hear.four hundred shekels of silver at the going merchants f rate. so efron fs field in machpelah, near mamre.the field with its cave and all the trees within the borders of that field.passed to abraham as his possession, in the presence of the hittites, of all who had entry to the gate of his town. and then abraham buried his wife sarah in the cave of the field of machpelah, facing mamre.that is hebron.in the land of canaan. thus the field with its cave passed from the hittites to abraham, as a burial site. the cave of mac

of the hittites, of all who had entry to the gate of his town. and then abraham buried his wife sarah in the cave of the field of machpelah, facing mamre.that is hebron.in the land of canaan. thus the field with its cave passed from the hittites to abraham, as a burial site. the cave of machpelah is mentioned three more times in the torah: and his sons, isaac and ishmael, buried [abraham] in the cave of machpelah in the field of efron the son of tzohar the hittite.2 bury me with my fathers, in the cave in the field of efron the hittite, in the cave that is in the field of machpelah, opposite mamre, in the land of canaan, the field that abraham bought from efron the hittite as a burial plot.3 and his sons carried him to the land of canaan, and buried him in the cave of the field of machpel

chpelah, opposite mamre, in the land of canaan, the field that abraham bought from efron the hittite as a burial plot.3 and his sons carried him to the land of canaan, and buried him in the cave of the field of machpelah, the field that abraham bought for a burial plot from efron the hittite, opposite mamre.4 the question is raised in the zohar5 as to why once [in this passage] it is written gthe cave of machpelah, h another time it is written gthe field of machpelah, h and yet another time it is written gthe cave of the field of machpelah. h the zohar explains that the word machpelah refers to malchut, for machpelah means gdoubled, h and malchut is signified by the second hei of the name havayah, the only letter that is doubled in this name. the gfield of machpelah h refers to the fact th

e word machpelah refers to malchut, for machpelah means gdoubled, h and malchut is signified by the second hei of the name havayah, the only letter that is doubled in this name. the gfield of machpelah h refers to the fact that malchut is also called gthe field of holy apples. h abraham knew that the divine presence, the shechinah.synonymous with malchut, was present in the field surrounding this cave, and that fs why he wanted to bury sarah there. but he hid this knowledge from the hittites and referred to the cave simply as gthe cave of machpelah, h not mentioning the field. when the torah itself describes the area, however it uses the word gfield. h the arizal now elaborates on this explanation. the explanation is as follows: 1 genesis 23:7-20. 2 ibid. 25:9. 3 ibid. 49:29-30. 4 ibid. 50

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

hat the mind itself will run riot and become unstable, warning the candidate that it were better for him to enjoy a lull in his magical operations. this state is allegorically referred to by the alchemists in their descriptions of the poisonous dragon which follows upon the corruption of their first matter. vaughan calls it "a horrible devouring dragon- creeping and weltering in the bottom of her cave, without wings. touch her not by any means, not so much as with thy hands, for there is not upon earth such a violent, transcendent poison" but as the mystics teach, if this condition be patiently endured, it passes, a higher spiritual consciousness gradually dawning in the heart and mind. so also in the alchemical writings, we find that vaughan observes "as thou hast begun so proceed, and th

pillars of fire, and he had in his hand a little book open; and he set his right foot upon the sea and his left foot upon the earth, and he cried with a loud voice as when a lion roareth (the green lion, the path of leo above tiphareth, referring to tefh) and when he cried, seven thunders uttered their voices (seven aeons, represented under the regimen of the planets. the dragon issuing from the cave represents volcanic fires. heg. leads phil. once round, and hands him over to hiereus in the north and returns to place. hiereus. this is the image of the vision of nebuchadnezzar, which was <171> showed you in the passage of the 27th path, leading to the= grade of philosophus "thou, 0 king, sawest and beheld a great image. this great image, whose brightness was excellent stood before thee an

student should be content with the simple observation of the landscape and, if possible, the type of guide who appears in answer to the names. at the beginning it is more important to acquire facility in passing through these symbolic doors than in acquiring impressive visions. the seer will find himself on the right track if he is content, for quite some little time, with a glimpse of a hill, a cave, an underground hall, or an angel of the element, and so on, returning after the brief visit. with facility acquired, he may stay in the vision for a longer period, which should be relatively full of incident and action, and should impart no little knowledge. the method of leaving the tattwa and returning to earth is the precise reversal of the initial process. after thanking the guide and bi

me omdi and oomdi until your whole body trembles and you almost feel a sensation of burning (the items which follow are quite open to discussion and are simply my own personal experience.-s.a) then pass through the tablets and try to 6 70 the go2den dawn: volume iv book nine see some sort of landscape. my experience of this particular plane was a dull red crumbling earth. i first found myself ina cave. asa symbol i was told that this square of omdi was like the roots of a tiger lily; the square mdio to the right, representing the life working in it. the square iomd to the left, represented the sap flowing through the stalk and the leaves, as it were; the square diom to the left of that, the orange flower with the black spots upon it, fitly representing air, fire and earth- yellow, red and

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

just as the christians do with the incense in their churches. water, also, is held by them to be a symbol of yezd, it being a most powerful agent in communicating temporal blessings to mankind. hence almost every fountain and spring is considered sacred, and when in their power, as those at sheikh adi, ba-sheaka, ba -haz ni, and others, they leave a lamp burning nightly in some adjacent niche or cave, in token of their adoration. on this account bathing is looked upon by them more in the light of a sacred duty than as an ordinary purification; and their objection to frequent the mohammedan baths of the country has, i have no doubt, some connexion with this superstition. for the same reason they consider fish moob rak, i.e. blessed, the term which they apply to every thing sacred, and whic

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

s, though it may be darkness to god'.conductor:that evidence can be produced of these powers of change in material substances and immaterialshadows?5th alchemist:have you not already witnessed them, or does not your intellect present them possible? may therenot be faculties in man beyond those of perception through hearing, tasting, smelling, feeling andseeing? it is not necessary for the eyeless cave-fish have orbs end fitting sockets, to give itperceptive sight. give me your scarlet rose, the emblem of our love, the symbol of our darningfaith in eternal life.5th alchemist takes the rose from the cross, and holds it in the fumes of flour of sulphur, whichflour is taken from a jar, and sprinkled on the chemical flaming tripod dish: thechemist then continues: behold this beauteous rose of s

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

rs, badgers, and fishes under the earth and waters. likewise hell is inhabited at the centre [of the earth] and heaven in the circumference; can we then think the middle cavities of the earth to be empty? i have seen in wemyss, a place in the county of fife in scotland, divers caves cut out, as [if they are] vast temples under ground; the like is [also found] in a county of england. in malta is a cave wherein stones of a curious cut are thrown the secret commonwealth 52 http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_50.htm (2 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:05 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 50-59 [up] in great numbers every day. so i have had barbed arrowheads of yellow flint, that could not be cut so small and neat [out] of so brittle a substance by all the art of men. it would seem therefore

RUBY TABLET OF SET

as not enough for people to be unconsciously or instinctively virtuous; they must "taste of the knowledge of good and evil" and then knowingly choose the good. plato stratified thought as eikasia (primitive emotion, pistis (ordinary active/reactive thinking, dianoia (precise, logical, enlightened thought, and noesis (intuition and apprehension of the agathon. he offered the famous "parable of the cave" whereby philosophers (who have seen the agathon of perfect wisdom) lead mankind into the light by means of the dialectic [here "dialectic" means teaching or rather the encouraging of selfteaching through examination and refutation of imperfect concepts] plato was an elitist, but his elitism was directed towards an ideal, happy, and harmonious society, which he felt could best be attained by

ad been preparing for my future home. there was no altar per se, as i had elected to sit in a chair under the night sky. it seemed, however, that nowhere that i placed the chair felt correct. just about the time that i was getting angry at this inability to start, the moonlight moved between some tree branches and created a nearly perfect circle in the center of the dugout and in front of a small cave that i had uncovered while digging. instead of facing west, which runs the length of the property uphill, i felt inclined to face south. the circle provided the moon was definitely where i should be seated. i "opened the gates" and began to concentrate. as the working began, i experienced the sensation of being a colossus, with the size and appearance of the seated rameses ii. i did not know

ion of the awareness with the being and for then emphasizing the acute presence of the self, both now and in the yet to come. the "we are one; we are none" confusion had been dispelled. the occasion for new discernments had arrived, and the method presented itself through the formulations of indulgence "nasty, brutish, and short" is the way thomas hobbes described life. the emergence from plato's cave proves hobbes to have been a candid and observant man, but it is far more beneficial in the long run to overcome (not ignore) those truths and be strengthened thereby. anton lavey apparently thought like hobbes in that if we compare this quote in #iv-1 from the book of satan: life is the great indulgence- death, the great abstinence. therefore, make the most of life- here and now! with hobbes

iving eternally? the dark lord forbid! the best we can do is pool our intellectual resources, extract a set of best possible hypotheses/answers and then go from there. one thing is dead certain: an inevitable day will come when each of us will have an opportunity to put our theories and knowledge to the test in no uncertain terms. what is it to xeper? it is to come into being, to emerge from that cave plato spoke of and see reality not as dancing shadows, but solid images full of color, warmth, and determination (or a lack thereof) expect no physical changes such as brush-like ears or an elongated curving nose. you can reasonably expect to grow older and eventually undergo conventional somatic deteriorations, but the temple of set has no direct influence on normal biological changes. what

and objective time, and the universe. the pyramid shape describes the hierarchy of the parts. men whom ouspensky called "men nro 1-3"(1) are constantly governed by centres d-g. they do not really possess a distinct, independent, and free consciousness. in other words, they stay on the two lowest levels of consciousness, namely sleep and the waking state. they live in the world of horrors, plato's cave. the 'life' of the inhabitants of which almost entirely consists of reacting to outer stimuli, misunderstanding the shadows on the wall as their true selves. even their natural centres function badly, f.e: because of trying to shift the tasks of one centre to another. the interests and activities of men nro 1-3 are restricted to such phenomena which one inevitably encounters in life, such as

ead home. home is where i currently, actually live. there is only one difference between the dream neighborhood and the actual neighborhood: on one corner, where in reality there is a supermarket (the one janet and i do not use, there is instead a park. in the park is a classification: b41- 1 author: robert menschel ii date: ca. xiii html revision: jan 4, 1998 ce subject: initiation reading list: cave/cabin where kids play (the impression is that of both a cave and a cabin in one structure, rather than either a cave or a cabin) it is rumored- and believed- that aleister crowley had used this cave/cabin in his magical rituals. i stand on the corner nearest my home, across the street from the park. with me is one girl, having "escaped" her family. she is visiting janet and myself at home. i

janet and i do use, catty-corner from the park) the other girl has an argument with her boyfriend. he drives off, leaving her arms full of bags/boxes (presents. she crosses the street to me, and i offer her sanctuary. but first i will visit the park again. i tell her to stay on that corner. i cross the street and enter the park. stealthily examining the scene, i hear aleister crowley deep in the cave/cabin. outside are two flashlights. another man appears. i take one flashlight, a.c.'s true flashlight (which looked more like the one i have at home than the other one did, while the other man takes the second flashlight. i also find an oblong, golden ring of keys, obviously magical, obviously a.c.'s (without evidence. i take these also. i then leave, feeling some guilt, some apprehension. i

ppening even before your ii recognition. increased expectations are a result of growth. if others' expectations of you aren't growing, then very possibly neither are you. let me pause here to reassure you that there's no need for you to display continuing xeper. recognition as a ii initiate includes our assessment and confidence that you will continue to xeper. as an adept, you are free to find a cave and disappear if you wish, as long as we receive your dues checks and have someplace to send your scroll. we have confidence that you will work and xeper; you don't need to prove yourself. but, stick your head out of that cave, open your mouth and say something, and that something should demonstrate your xeper! it's easier if you dispense with the cave. share your activities with others throu

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ahgod, i've had my bloody chips, me. got bugs in the brain, full mad, a looney tune and a gone baboon. just as he, the businessman, felt when he first saw the archangel: thought he was cracked, wanted to throw himself down from a rock, from a high rock, from a rock on which there grew a stunted lote-tree, a rock as high as the roof of the world. he's coming: making his way up cone mountain to the cave. happy birthday: he's forty-four today. but though the city behind and below him throngs with festival, up he climbs, alone. no new birthday suit for him, neatly pressed and folded at the foot of his bed. a man of ascetic tastes (what strange manner of businessman is this) question: what is the opposite of faith? not disbelief. too final, certain, closed. itself a kind of belief. doubt. the h

ts spine. leaving behind the last trees, white--flowered with thick, milky leaves, you climb among the boulders, which get larger as you get higher, until they resemble huge walls and start blotting out the sun. the lizards arc blue as shadows. then you are on the peak, jahilia behind you, the featureless desert ahead. you descend on the desert side, and about five hundred feet down you reach the cave, which is high enough to stand upright in, and whose floor is covered in miraculous albino sand. as you climb you hear the desert doves calling your name, and the rocks greet you, too, in your own language, crying mahound, mahound. when you reach the cave you are tired, you lie down, you fall asleep. o o o but when he has rested he enters a different sort of sleep, a sort of not--sleep, the c

onderland, up the mountain, and the businessman is waking up, and once again his wanting, his need, goes to work, not on my jaws and voice this time, but on my whole body; he diminishes me to his own size and pulls me in towards him, his gravitational field is unbelievable, as powerful as a goddamn megastar. and then gibreel and the prophet are wrestling, both naked, rolling over and over, in the cave of the fine white sand that rises around them like a veil _as if he's learning me, searching me, as if i'm the one undergoing the test. in a cave five hundred feet below the summit of mount cone, mahound wrestles the archangel, hurling him from side to side, and let me tell you he's getting in _everywhere, his tongue in my ear his fist around my balls, there was never a person with such a rag

e ignored them, waving her imperious stick. the days passed. gibreel did not leave "blasted english mame" he told himself "some type of extinct species. what the hell am i doing here" but stayed, held by unseen chains. while she, at every opportunity, sang an old song, in spanish, he couldn't understand a word. some sorcery there? some ancient morgan le fay singing a young merlin into her crystal cave? gibreel headed for the door; rosa piped up; he stopped in his tracks "why not, after all" he shrugged "the old woman needs company. faded grandeur, i swear! look what she's come to here. anyhow, i need the rest. gather my forces. just a coupla days" in the evenings they would sit in that drawing-room stuffed with silver ornaments, including on the wall a certain silver-hafted knife, beneath

n of yathrib laughed at the faithful, i swear, but that man is a magician, nobody could resist his charm; the faithful women did as he ordered them. they submitted: he was offering them paradise, after all "anyway" salman said near the bottom of the bottle "finally i decided to test him" one night the persian scribe had a dream in which he was hovering above the figure of mahound at the prophet's cave on mount cone. at first salman took this to be no more than a nostalgic reverie of the old days in jahilia, but then it struck him that his point of view, in the dream, had been that of the archangel, and at that moment the memory of the incident of the satanic verses came back to him as vividly as if the thing had happened the previous day "maybe i hadn't dreamed of myself as gibreel" salman

power of the medici family; if niccol could survive such tribulation and live to write that perhaps embittered, perhaps sardonic parody of the sycophantic mirror--of--princes literature then so much in vogue _il principe, following it with the magisterial _discorsi, then he, chamcha, need certainly not permit himself the luxury of defeat. resurrection it was, then; roll back that boulder from the cave's dark mouth, and to hell with the lega! problems. mishal, hanif johnson and pinkwalla- in whose eyes chamcha's metamorphoses had made the actor a hero, through whom the magic of special-effects fantasy-movies(_labyrinth _legend _howard the duck) entered the real- drove saladin over to pamela's place in the dj's van; this time, though, he squashed himself into the cab along with the other thr

SATANGEL

b (haitian. a mercenary spirit with no family or nation. cognate with latin, diabolus. dommiel, dubbiel).once the guardian angel of persia who stood in for gabriel when s/he was in disgrace. patron devil of terror, who guards the gates of hell. dreqi (albanian, from the latin draco, meaning dragon. a name for the devil. drug (vedic. demons of falsehood attributed to *ahriman. they dwell in a dark cave. dumah (egypt, hebrew. one of the seven princes of hell. angel of the silence of death. in the zohar, chief of all demon princes in gehenna and guardian of egypt during the escape of the hebrews. eisheth zenunim angel of prostitutes, one of satan s three brides. eligos (goetia, 25th spirit. duke commanding 60 legions. appears as a goodly knight carrying a serpent, and an ensign. discovers hid

SATANIC BIBLE

also been made head of a monastery. on the death of winebald in 760 she succeeded him in his charge, retaining the superintendence of both houses until her death on february 25, 779. her relics were translated to eichstadt, where she was laid in a hollow rock, from which exuded a kind of bituminous oil, afterwards known as walpurgis oil, regarded as having miraculous efficacy against disease. the cave became a place of pilgrimage, and a great church was built over the spot. she is commemorated at various times, but principally on may 1st, her day taking the place of an earlier pagan festival. amazingly enough, all of this rigmarole was found necessary simply to condone the continuance of the most important pagan festival of the year- the grand climax of the spring equinox! the eve of may h

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

pating to adhere to a black fast. the fast itself demands absolute silence save for the chanting nine time a day at sunset of the diabolus, a satanic version of the christian dies irae chant. further the members must 'wear only ceremonial robes, will abstain from intoxicating drinks and sexual pleasures and eat no meat'(31) the rite may be performed in one of three locations: a sinister temple, a cave, or an isolated hilltop. prior to the actual rite the sacrificial priest is chosen by lot. the congregation then assemble in the temple and the rite begins. the priestess serves as the altar for this rite whilst the opfer is held by the temple guardian. the master and the mistress then conduct the rite which begins with a ritual dance accompanied by the rhythmic chanting of "binan ath ga wath

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

t. paleontologists study life from past geological periods through fossil remains. these neanderthals carefully laid their dead in prepared graves, along with tools and weapons. the care with which the neanderthals prepared their dead suggests that they believed in some form of an afterlife, a step that implies some kind of religion. a famous painting known as the sorcerer, found on the wall of a cave called trois fre`res in france and dating about 18,000 years ago, shows a figure of a bearded being that is half man, half animal. most anthropologists believe that this figure is a tribal shaman (an intermediary between the gods and tribal members, but he may also represent an early deity. anthropologists believe that early religion may have developed in part out of human beings attempts to

o control uncontrollable parts of their environment, such as weather, pregnancy and birth, and success in hunting. scientists recognize two different ways that humans try to do this: manipulation, through magic, and supplication, through religion. magic tries to make the environment directly subject to human will through rituals. an example might be drawing pictures of large numbers of animals on cave walls in hopes of assuring success in hunting. hundreds of such paintings have been found all around the world. religion, on the other hand, tries to control the environment by appealing to a higher power, gods and goddesses. the sorcerer, for instance, may represent a god who ruled the hunt, because he is shown with deer and bison. special deities began to develop in three particular classes

t death and floated in the sky. creation both romans and greeks used myths to explain the creation of the universe and their place in it. for the greeks, the original gods emerged from chaos and brought order to the universe. the earth goddess, gaia, and the sky god, uranus, had children, including rhea and chronos. uranus, however, was afraid of his children s power, and he kept them locked in a cave until finally chronos challenged him and reestablished order in the universe. rhea and chronos then repeated the pattern: they had zeus, hestia, hera, demeter, poseidon, and hades. chronos, like his father before him, was afraid of his children and swallowed them as they were born. his mother hid the infant zeus, who later killed his father, cut his brothers and sisters out of the corpse, and

g plato s books are the republic, phaedo, symposium, and timaeus, in which he attempts to connect the soul, the state, and the cosmos. aristotle wrote organum, dealing with logic. he also wrote physics, metaphysics, de anima, de poetica, and other texts on natural science and physics. the meditations, by marcus aurelius, deals with practical questions surrounding stoicism. plato s allegory of the cave plato created one of the most famous analogies (a comparison in story form) in western thought with his discussion of how much, or little, humans perceive of actual reality. for plato, reality was divided into a higher and a lower part. the lower part included the physical universe and whatever was learned and experienced through the senses. the higher part, the ideal, included all of actual

deal world. he said that there existed forms, or unchanging megaconcepts. therefore, truth as perceived by humans only approximated the ideal, or the form of truth. likewise, what humans may see as good is only truly good insofar as it resembles or comes close to the form of good. plato explained this theory in the republic by comparing what humans see in their waking lives to what prisoners in a cave might see, the so-called allegory (symbolic story) of the cave. these prisoners are chained with their backs to the cave opening. the only images they see are shadows cast upon the wall of the cave by actual objects outside. thus, what humans, trapped within physical bodies, experience through the senses is only a shadow of actual reality. plato taught that at death, souls leave their bodies

ring the period in which the winter solstice, the shortest day of the year, occurred. all business was suspended, slaves were given temporary freedom, gifts were exchanged, and people generally enjoyed themselves with food and drink. the lupercalia was an ancient festival originally honoring lupercus, a country or agricultural god of the italians. the festival was celebrated on february 15 at the cave of the lupercal on the palatine hill, where the legendary founders of rome, romulus, and remus, were supposed to have been nursed by a wolf. the equiria, a festival in honor of mars, god of war, was celebrated on february 27 and march 14, traditionally the time of year when new military campaigns were prepared. horse races marked this celebration. the secular games, which included both athlet

city, and as a widely traveled merchant, he had an interest in maintaining the tourist trade in mecca. instead, he launched a movement that became one of the world s most significant monotheistic religions. receives revelations from allah in 610, when he was about forty years old, muhammad had his first visitation from the archangel jabra il. according to islamic tradition, he was meditating in a cave on mount hira, outside mecca, when a voice spoke to him. his wife s cousin, a christian monk, told him that the voice was that of a holy messenger 292 world religions: almanac islam and that muhammad had been selected as a prophet of god. soon muhammad began to preach his new religion in mecca. he attracted a number of followers, but meccan leaders saw islam as a threat. they persecuted (mist

ve code of jewish law written in simple and easyto- understand language, which made it accessible to more people. he also wrote the guide for the perplexed, which discusses difficult theological (religious) ideas from the perspective of the greek philosopher aristotle (384 322 bce. 354 world religions: almanac judaism which include books of the hebrew bible, were discovered by a shepherd boy in a cave near qumran, israel, near the northwest coast of the dead sea. these scrolls were hidden by clerics (priests, probably essenes, to protect them from invading romans. with the discovery of the dead sea scrolls, the earliest manuscript versions of the hebrew bible known to survive date to the first century bce. the torah is central to jewish belief because it outlines at least four important th

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

n came to the human soul through iehova, jesus christ. the bodily health is brought back through a thing not good to look at. it is hidden in this painting, the highest treasure in this world, in which is the highest medicine and the greatest parts of the riches of nature, given to us by the lord iehova. it is called pator metallorum, well known to the philosopher sitting in front of the mountain-cave, easy to obtain for anybody. but the sophists in their sophistic garb, tapping on the walls, recognise him not. at the right is to be seen lepus, representing the art of chemistry, marvellously white, the secrets of which with fire's heat are being explored. to the left one can see freely what the right clavis artis is; one cannot be too subtle with it, like a hen hatching a chicken. in the m

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

nies, if my heart covets. but our true nature is in our thoughts, not our deeds: and therefore, in books which are his thoughts the author's character lies bare to the discerning eye. it is not in the life of cities, in the turmoil and the crowd; it is in the still, the lonely, and more sacred life, which for some hours, under every sun, the student lives (his stolen retreat from the agora to the cave, that i feel there is between us the bond of that secret sympathy, that magnetic chain, which unites the everlasting brotherhood of whose being zanoni is the type. e.b.l. london, may, 1845. introduction one of the peculiarities of bulwer was his passion for occult studies. they had a charm for him early in life, and he pursued them with the earnestness which characterised his pursuit of other

dangerous ambush the instant some accident throws into confusion the march of success. a hiss arose; it was partial, it is true, but the significant silence of all applause seemed to forebode the coming moment when the displeasure would grow contagious. it was the breath that stirred the impending avalanche. at that critical moment viola, the siren queen, emerged for the first time from her ocean cave. as she came forward to the lamps, the novelty of her situation, the chilling apathy of the audience, which even the sight of so singular a beauty did not at the first arouse, the whispers of the malignant singers on the stage, the glare of the lights, and more far more than the rest that recent hiss, which had reached her in her concealment, all froze up her faculties and suspended her voice

hat raphael did not enjoy the life without, carrying everywhere with him the one inward idea of beauty which attracted and imbedded in its own amber every straw that the feet of the dull man trampled into mud? as some lord of the forest wanders abroad for its prey, and scents and follows it over plain and hill, through brake and jungle, but, seizing it at last, bears the quarry to its unwitnessed cave, so genius searches through wood and waste, untiringly and eagerly, every sense awake, every nerve strained to speed and strength, for the scattered and flying images of matter, that it seizes at last with its mighty talons, and bears away with it into solitudes no footstep can invade. go, seek the world without; it is for art the inexhaustible pasture-ground and harvest to the world within "

ther neophyte. beware of another victim! come to me! this will reach thee with all speed. answer it by the pressure of one hand that i can dare to clasp! chapter 3.viii. il lupo ferito, credo, mi conobbe e 'ncontro mi venne con la bocca sanguinosa "aminta" at. iv. sc. i (the wounded wolf, i think, knew me, and came to meet me with its bloody mouth) at naples, the tomb of virgil, beetling over the cave of posilipo, is reverenced, not with the feelings that should hallow the memory of the poet, but the awe that wraps the memory of the magician. to his charms they ascribe the hollowing of that mountain passage; and tradition yet guards his tomb by the spirits he had raised to construct the cavern. this spot, in the immediate vicinity of viola's home, had often attracted her solitary footsteps

ejnour "viola and zanoni" answered glyndon, in his heart; but he felt that his lips moved not. suddenly at that thought, through this space, in which nothing save one mellow translucent light had been discernible, a swift succession of shadowy landscapes seemed to roll: trees, mountains, cities, seas, glided along like the changes of a phantasmagoria; and at last, settled and stationary, he saw a cave by the gradual marge of an ocean shore, myrtles and orange-trees clothing the gentle banks. on a height, at a distance, gleamed the white but shattered relics of some ruined heathen edifice; and the moon, in calm splendour, shining over all, literally bathed with its light two forms without the cave, at whose feet the blue waters crept, and he thought that he even heard them murmur. he recogn

nature, through which we are capable of surpassing the order and systems of the world. when the soul is elevated to natures better than itself, then it is entirely separated from subordinate natures, exchanges this for another life, and, deserting the order of things with which it was connected, links and mingles itself with another. iamblichus "adon-ai! adon-ai! appear, appear" and in the lonely cave, whence once had gone forth the oracles of a heathen god, there emerged from the shadows of fantastic rocks a luminous and gigantic column, glittering and shifting. it resembled the shining but misty spray which, seen afar off, a fountain seems to send up on a starry night. the radiance lit the stalactites, the crags, the arches of the cave, and shed a pale and tremulous splendour on the feat

rites deceived us not; the prophet-shadows, dark with terror and red with blood, still foretold that, even in the dungeon, and before the deathsman, i, i had the power to save them both "but at some unconjectured and most fatal sacrifice to thyself "to myself! icy sage, there is no self in love! i go. nay, alone: i want thee not. i want now no other guide but the human instincts of affection. no cave so dark, no solitude so vast, as to conceal her. though mine art fail me; though the stars heed me not; though space, with its shining myriads, is again to me but the azure void, i return but to love and youth and hope! when have they ever failed to triumph and to save" book vii. the reign of terror. orrida maesta nei fero aspetto terrore accresce, e piu superbo il rende; rosseggian gli occhi

the veriest shadow of danger threatened his person, the frame cowered, but the will swept the danger to the slaughter-house. so there he sat, bolt upright, his small, lean fingers clenched convulsively; his sullen eyes straining into space, their whites yellowed with streaks of corrupt blood; his ears literally moving to and fro, like the ignobler animals, to catch every sound, a dionysius in his cave; but his posture decorous and collected, and every formal hair in its frizzled place "yes, yes" he said in a muttered tone "i hear them; my good jacobins are at their post on the stairs. pity they swear so! i have a law against oaths, the manners of the poor and virtuous people must be reformed. when all is safe, an example or two amongst those good jacobins would make effect. faithful fellow

SOLOMON

ld me that there were, i said that i desired to see them. so beelzeboul went off at high speed, and brought unto me onoskelis, that had a very pretty shape, and the skin of a fair-hued woman; and she tossed her head. 17. and when she was come, i said to her "tell me who art thou' but she said to me "i am called onoskelis, a spirit wrought[?shabtai/saturn, lurking upon the earth. there is a golden cave where i lie. but i have a place that ever shifts. at one time i strangle men with a noose; at another, i creep up from the nature to the arms [in marg "worms. but my most frequent dwelling-places are the precipices, caves, ravines. oftentimes, however, do i consort with men in the semblance of a woman, and above all with those of a dark skin. for they share my star with me; since they it is w

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

hus in the phaedrus, or dialogue on the nature of the soul, we are introduced to the myth of boreas. this is the god whose presence was felt in the blustering north wind. he caught sight one day of the beautiful oreithyia, who was the daughter of erechtheus, king of attica, as she was out plucking flowers with her playmates. he was seized with love for her, carried her off, and brought her to his cave. through his mouthpiece in the dialogue, socrates, plato rejects the purely rationalistic interpretation of the myth, according to which the story is a poetic expression of purely natural, physical happenings the stormwind caught the princess and blew her over the edge of the cliff. socrates comments: 68 christianity as mystical fact such explanations are too ingenious and labored, it seems t

s the writer of the apocalypse expounds, from the standpoint of his own belief, the relationship of his community to those of previous times. his view of the mysteries has become the content of a mystery-text. the traditions that have come down about it are appropriate to its mystery character: the author wrote it down on the island of patmos, and the revelation is said to have been received in a cave. christianity arose out of the mysteries. in the apocalypse, christian wisdom was a mystery reborn but a mystery which breaks out of the framework of the ancient mysteries. the mystery of a unique, single event was to become the mystery with a significance for all. there is an apparent contradiction in saying that the secrets of the mysteries became manifest in christianity but that in the sp

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

the various elements of the rite must tie in together as support for the declared purpose of the rite. this web of support in the form of actions, symbols and study form the basis of harmonic proportion in ritual. the first consideration in the preparation of the physical environment is where the rite is to take place. will it be in a small bedroom? a large basement? outside? a conference room? a cave? what you have to work work with by way of space will impact the layout and design of that space. once this is fully determined, further preparation can go forward. there are three major elements to consider in the creation of the ritual proxemic. they are the audio, visual, and atmospheric elements. audio the audio element involves what is actually said to the particpants, and what is heard

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ccomplished either with the left or the right arm extended and the palm facing toward the object of admiration, or astonishment. 186 codex magica this illustration in richardson's monitor of freemasonry (1860) shows the master mason giving the "first sign, or due guard" with his hands upright "in the manner of giving the grand hailing sign of distress" compare this with the image inscribed on the cave stone above. this goddess statuette was on display in the chambers of alex sanders, well-known british warlock (witch) as he led a witchcraft ritual. witches worship both the goddess and the horned, male god (photo: witchcraft, magic and the supernatural, octopus books, hong kong, 1974) a show of hands 187 instructional material for educators in the fort worth, texas, independent school distr

ch did abruptly resign and leave his high level post shortly after this issue; some believe his departure was caused by his unseemly romantic liaison with a female staffer, an affair which prompted the congressman to divorce his wife. however, the most significant images you'll find on this cover are hidden on newt gingrich's necktie! look closely at the inset and what do you see? a dinosaur. the cave age monster is facing downward toward a flower. the illuminati's founder adam weishaupt, in the late 18th century, introduced the concepts of "flower power" and nature worship (shades of the hippy era of the 60s. so that might explain the flower. but what about the dinosaur? it seems that newt (get the name, newt- isn't a newt a form of lizard) is a dinosaur fan. gingrich once borrowed a tyra

THE BLACK LODGE

erse. always remember this dear brothers and sisters: the discipline which initiation imposes on all of our instincts and appetites is that same discipline which the "demons"so loath, fear and avoid above all else. this fact has a further implication: the forces which initiatic discipline concentrate around the attention of the "demons" and thus do they attempt to protect the consciousness of the cave dweller, the troglodyte which they have been protecting for millions of years. when we attempt to raise our consciousness above the evolutionary "norm (which these "demoniac forces" represent) we incur the automatic "instinctual, response of censure from these complexes or entities. put another way (for it is essential that the aspirant come to understand this key concept) when the aspirant v

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

hich one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories, and one can determine from paleolithic cave paintings that the belief that there is something within the human body that survives physical death is at least 50,000 years old. if there is a single unifying factor in the arena of the unknown and the unexplained it is the universality of accounts of ghostly entities. of course, not everyone agrees on the exact nature of ghosts. some insist that the appearance of ghosts prove survival afte

women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists

e ancient greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40

at totemism is not religion. while all these diverse people lived in a world filled with animate beings, they all believed in a single supreme deity. aside from a few venus-type mother-goddess statuettes, there remains a rather strange collection of ghostly creatures and a great variety of two-legged beings with the heads of animals and birds. why, so many anthropologists have wondered, did these cave painters, despite their remarkable artistic gifts, never pass on an accurate idea of their features? why did they confine themselves to portraying beings that were half-human, half-animal? and then lissner has an inspiration. it is quite possible that the stone-age artists really were portraying themselves, but in something more than in human shape. perhaps they were depicting themselves in t

s quite possible that the stone-age artists really were portraying themselves, but in something more than in human shape. perhaps they were depicting themselves in the guise of intermediary beings who were stronger than common men and able to penetrate more deeply into the mysteries of fate, that unfathomable interrelationship between animals, men, and gods. lissner suggests that what the ancient cave painters may have been relaying is that the road to supernatural powers is easier to follow in animal shape and that spirits can only be reached with an animal s assistance. the ancient artists may have been portraying themselves after all, but in animal guise, shamanistically. the spirit guides, appearing as totemic animals, guide the shamans to the mysterious, transcendent reality beyond th

e mystical experience of oneness, of unity. in his mystics as a force for change (1981, dr. sisirkumar ghose argues that throughout the evolution of humankind, the mystics have always been among people as evidence of transitional forms within the species. instead of accusing mystics of being dropouts and escapists, ghose insists that it might be fairer to say that in breaking the illusions of the cave dwellers they have been more responsible to reality and to the race. they have been the true scientists of catharsis and conversion. the only radical thinkers, they alone go to the root of the matter, beyond the various shaky schemes of mundane perfection, swaying between the worship of the fatted calf and the horror of the organization man. since many saints, prophets, and mystics have seemi

nd the side, and, in the christian context, are considered to be manifestations of the suffering endured prior to, and during, jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) crucifixion. while theologians debate whether or not st. paul himself may have been a stigmatic (galatians 6:17 i bear on my body the marks of jesus, st. francis of assisi (1181 1226) suddenly bore the wounds of christ while praying outside a cave after a 40- day retreat in 1224, thereby becoming the first stigmatic recorded in the annals of church history. st. francis is also the only stigmatic on whom the wounds in the feet and the hands actually bore representations of nails. in 1275, a cistercian nun named elizabeth received stigmata on her forehead, representing christ s crown of thorns, after she witnessed a vision of the crucifi

ndividuals alike. the oracle was said to relay prophetic messages and words of counsel from python, the wise serpent son of the mother-goddess delphyne or from the moon-goddess artemis through their priestess daughters, the pythonesses or pythia. according to myth, the god apollo murdered delphyne and claimed the shrine and the pythia for himself, imprisoning the serpent seer in the recesses of a cave beneath the temple. the historian plutarch (c. 46 120 c.e, author of plutarch s lives, served for a time as high priest at the delphic oracle and explained why its oracles had remained popular while others had fallen into disrepute. in his opinion, the gods had declined to speak through the other oracles because their devotees had insulted them by asking too many blasphemous and trivial quest

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

hich one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories, and one can determine from paleolithic cave paintings that the belief that there is something within the human body that survives physical death is at least 50,000 years old. if there is a single unifying factor in the arena of the unknown and the unexplained it is the universality of accounts of ghostly entities. of course, not everyone agrees on the exact nature of ghosts. some insist that the appearance of ghosts prove survival afte

women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists

e ancient greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40

s, her invaluable talents as a researcher, her patience and love, and her always providing a shoulder to cry on during the all-night writing sessions. brad e. steiger t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xx introduction chapter 10 ghosts and phantoms there is not a single culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories. paleolithic cave paintings depicting the human body surviving physical death indicate that this belief is many thousands of years old. in this chapter the universality of accounts of the manifestation of ghostly entities is explored. 1 chapter exploration ghostly beings animal spirits apparitions autoscopy ghosts of the living phantoms poltergeists spirits of the dead spooklights famous haunted houses and pla

picting the human body surviving physical death indicate that this belief is many thousands of years old. in this chapter the universality of accounts of the manifestation of ghostly entities is explored. 1 chapter exploration ghostly beings animal spirits apparitions autoscopy ghosts of the living phantoms poltergeists spirits of the dead spooklights famous haunted houses and places bell witch s cave borley rectory calvados castle epworth rectory general wayne inn the gray man of hinton ampner myrtles plantation the tedworth drummer the whaley house ghosts in the movies spontaneous human combustion (shc) introduction aghost is believed to be a physical manifestation of the surviving spirit of a person who is known to be deceased. the spirit form of the ghost may appear as a mistlike, amor

he ruins of a burned building, or the shadowed places in a hospital corridor. in this chapter the many categories of ghosts and phantoms will be explored, such as apparitions of the dead, the possibility of animal spirits, the phenomenon of spooklights, and the disrupting energy of the poltergeist, a noisy, rambunctious ghost. in addition, the details of such classic hauntings as the bell witch s cave, the borley rectory, the whaley house, and the myrtle plantation will be examined. a gallup poll conducted in may 2001 revealed that 38 percent of americans surveyed believed in the existence of ghosts. responding to another question in the same survey, 42 percent of the respondents admitted that they believed in the reality of haunted houses, a 13 percent increase since a poll conducted in 1

ace books, 1965. carrington, hereward, and nandor fodor. haunted people. new york: new american library, 1968. fodor, nandor. the haunted mind. new york: new american library, 1968. sitwell, sacheverell. poltergeists. new york: university books, 1959. stevens, william oliver. unbidden guests. new york: dodd, mead& co, 1957. tyrell, g. n. m. apparitions. new york: collier books, 1963. bell witch s cave according to most accounts, the disturbances began one night in 1817 with mysterious rappings on the windows of the bells cabin near clarksville, tennessee. twelve-year-old elizabeth betsy bell began to complain of an invisible rat gnawing on her bedpost at night, and the entire family, including the parents, john and luce, experienced the midnight confusion of having their covers pulled off

the official record of the mysterious disturbances endured by his ancestors in the bell witch: a mysterious spirit, or our family troubles (reprint of pamphlet, 1985. today, the abandoned homestead of the bell family is owned by a private trust, and no visitors are allowed to explore the property. the only site connected with the legends of the bell witch and open to the public is the bell witch cave, which continues to produce accounts of unusual lights and eerie images on photographs. m delving deeper bell, charles, and harriet p. miller. mysterious spirit: the bell witch of tennessee. forest knolls, calif: elders publishing, 1985. carrington, hereward, and nandor fodor. haunted people. new york: new american library, 1968. fodor, nandor. the haunted mind. new york: new american library

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

hich one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories, and one can determine from paleolithic cave paintings that the belief that there is something within the human body that survives physical death is at least 50,000 years old. if there is a single unifying factor in the arena of the unknown and the unexplained it is the universality of accounts of ghostly entities. of course, not everyone agrees on the exact nature of ghosts. some insist that the appearance of ghosts prove survival afte

women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species. many appearing more animal-like than human.struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artist

e ancient greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities.the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised when bits of stone etched with intricate patterns found in the blombos cave, east of cape town on the southern african shores of the indian ocean, were dated at 77,000 years old, thereby indicating that ancient humans were capable of complex behavior and abstract thought thousands of years earlier than previously believed. in europe, numerous sites have been excavated and artifacts unearthed that prove that structured behavior with customs and taboos existed about 40

aron, m, and s. hutin. the alchemists. trans. by helen r. lane. new york: grove press, 1961. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. summers, montague. the history of witchcraft. new york: university books, 1956. magick for thousands of generations, from the earliest days of the cave dweller to star wars technology, a belief in magick has served the human race. and its practitioners maintain that it will be as powerful and as meaningful in the new age. magick, spelled with a gk, h is the use of rituals, chants, ceremonies, and affirmations designed to give the individual control of the supernatural forces that manipulate the universe. magic spelled minus the gk h denotes

ught to attain a vision of the divine throne of god and to become transformed from human to angel. combined with the maaseh merkavah and the maaseh bereshit to form the bible of the kabbalists was the zohar (hebrew for gsplendor h, which was ascribed to the followers of simeon bar yochai, who was said to have recorded the mystical teachings of elijah during the years the prophet spent hiding in a cave. moses de leon who claimed to possess a copy of the ancient manuscript, published the zohar in the thirteenth century. after de leon fs death, however, his wife admitted that he had attributed his own writings to simeon bar yochai in order to assure sales to those interested in such ancient magical texts. modern scholars concede that while the zohar splendidly depicts the spiritual reality th

e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 154 prophecy and divination painting depicting aegeus of athens consulting the oracle of delphi (fortean picture library) ters, the pythonesses or pythia. then, according to myth, the god apollo murdered delphyne and claimed the shrine and the pythia for himself, imprisoning the serpent seer in the recesses of a cave beneath the temple. the name of delphi means gwomb, h and suggests the journey that the seekers of prophetic knowledge had to take as they entered the cave of the pythoness and descended deeper into the mystical recesses of the oracle, deeper into the womb of mother earth. the pythia would await the seekers while seated upon a three-legged seat, or tripod, and it was from such a perch that sh

y that the seekers of prophetic knowledge had to take as they entered the cave of the pythoness and descended deeper into the mystical recesses of the oracle, deeper into the womb of mother earth. the pythia would await the seekers while seated upon a three-legged seat, or tripod, and it was from such a perch that she would issue her prophetic utterances. the many tripods scattered throughout the cave were, in essence, individual altars for her sister priestesses, the three legs symbolizing the connection between them and the triadic spirit of prophecy. in the summer of 2001, jelle de boer of wesleyan university in connecticut and coworkers discovered a previously unknown geological fault that passes through the sanctuary of the temple of apollo. such a crossing makes the bitumen-rich lime

hel nostradamus (corbis corporation) hogue, john. nostradamus: the complete prophecies. element books, 1997. randi, james. the mask of nostradamus: the prophecies of the world fs most famous seer. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1993. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: pantheon books, 1948. mother shipton often called the world fs most famous prophetess, mother shipton was born in a cave beside the river nidd in north yorkshire, england in 1488. previously known as ursula sontheil, she would display supernatural powers by the age two that earned her the nickname of child of the devil. although little is known about the rest of her youth, stories circulated about an incident that occurred early in her childhood. upon returning to her house after doing an errand, her foster mot

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

s body, the hands and feet aredrawn as though seen through a transparent material; thus conveying to the spectator the information that thefigure is a disguised human being. the face is bearded, the eyes large and round, but there is some doubtwhether the artist intended to represent the man-animal with a mask or with the face uncovered.the horned man is drawn on the upper part of the wall of the cave, below and around him are representationsof animals painted in the masterly manner characteristic of the palaeolithic artist. it seems evident from therelative position of all the figures that the man is dominant and that he is in the act of performing someceremony in which the animals are concerned. the ceremony appears to consist of a dance with movementsof the hands as well as the feet. it

sented with the horns of a goat or chamois, and are dancing singly or in groups. the most interestingexample is on plate ii, where the horned man is not only dancing but also accompanies himself on a kind ofmusical bow. the only palaeolithic representation of a human figure found in england is the well-knownengraving on bone of a man masked with a horse's head, which was discovered in the pinhole cave,derbyshire.the art of the palaeolithic period came to a sudden and complete end before the neolithic era; it was utterlywiped out in europe, and seems to have had no influence on later periods. the neolithic people have left fewartistic remains; their human figures are almost invariably of women, and the masked man does not appear.but when the bronze-age is reached the horned human-being is f

[35]"there was an eagle flew up with a cock at scalloway, which one of these enchanters seeing, presently took astring (his garter as was supposed, and casting some knots thereupon with the using the ordinary words, theeagle did let fall the cock into the sea".the garter in legend can be of great importance. the story attached to the castle of sewingshields, innorthumberland,[36] states that in a cave under the castle sleep king arthur, queen guinevere, their the god of the witcheschapter iii. the priesthood28courtiers, and thirty couple of hounds. a farmer found his way into the cave, and on a stone table near theentrance he saw a stone sword, a garter and a horn. he picked up the sword, cut the garter, then his heartfailed as he saw the sleepers awaking. as he hurried out of the cave he

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ng. listen to the vibrations of the sound and visualise a door opening in the east through which light and sound pass. state aloud your particular purpose and visualise the words passing through the door and resonating with the light. state; my voice vibrates between the light and the darkness. the portal of light is opened and nature responds. the meditation for the ceremony is that of a crystal cave, in which you may visualise light pouring and illuminating scenes in the crystals. make a note of these scenes and discover what they reveal about your work. 9. yesod; the ritual of the treasure-house in yesod, we reach the penultimate stage of the sequence, and one of compilation, as all the prior aspects of the work are brought together. to symbolise this, choose ten objects which relate to

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

rything from the consecration of talismans to healing. concentration on a visualized image or symbol is the key to this type of working. in healing, the source of the infection or injury is often visualized as being dissolved, or the sick individual is "imaged as being free from the disease. the exploration of the unconscious realms usually begins with the "image" of descending into a basement, a cave, or the underworld. superconscious levels are often contacted by visualizing the climbing of a steep mountain-or climbing the branches of a mystical tree. properly used, the imaginative fadties of the transconscious self can be used to activate the latent faculties of the psyche and bring renewed health and well-being to the entire mind/ body system. the tree of life the qabalah is the mystic

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

e philosophical hypotheses about the intrusion and effect of alien beings on mankind since the beginning. their concepts are wider in scope and significance, and far better documented than von daniken' simplistic efforts. that unidentified flying objects have been present since the dawn of man is an undeniable fact. they are not only described repeatedly in the bible, but were also the subject of cave paintings made thousands of years before the bible was written. and a strange procession of weird entities and frightening creatures have been with us just as long. when you review the ancient references you are obliged to conclude that the presence of these objects and beings is a normal condition for this planet. these things, these other intelligences or oints as ivan sanderson labeled the

helter-skelter through the skies in planes. the air forces of several governments tried that for years. it is vain to hire astronomers. they are not trained in the kind of disciplines needed to investigate earthly phenomena, or even to interview earthly witnesses. interviewing is an advanced art, the province of journalists and psychologists. one does not hire a parachutist to go spelunking in a cave or a balloonist to go diving for treasure. if you need a brain surgeon you don't hire a horticulturist who has spent his life trimming plants. yet this is the approach our government has taken to the ufo phenomenon. i realized the folly of trying to measure the circle from some distant point, so i picked a microcosm on the edge of the circle a place where many strange manifestations were occu

nvelopes. as i read it i could see that it was a real piece of garbage. to this day i don't know what happened to my manuscript, or how the trashy substitute was switched with it. when i returned to new york in december i found that my entire stable of contactees was mourning my passing. apol, lia, cloe, and their band of poseurs had convinced them all that i had come to an untimely end in a mine cave-in. this marked the beginning of a new phase. it was no more mr. nice guy. the entities spread vicious rumors, turned against the contactees, and terrified them. jane woke up one night to find all the gas jets on her kitchen stove were turned on and the house was filling with fumes. the same thing happened to shirley, and on the same night. fred miller, an elderly long island fanner who enter

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

t of the gates of the living to enter the gates of death out of the lands we know into the lands we know not to the land of no return to the land of queen ereshkigal ishtar, queen of heavens, she set her mind ishtar, daughter of sin, she set forth to the black earth, the land of cutha she set forth to the house of no return she set her foot upon the road whence none return she set her foot to the cave, forever unlit where bowls of clay are heaped upon the alter where bowls of dust are the food of residents clothed only in wings to absu ishtar set forth. where sleeps the dread cuthalu ishtar set forth. the watcher stood fast. the watcher ninnghizhidda stood fast. and ishtar spoke unto him ninnghizhidda! serpent of the deep! ninnghizhidda! horned serpent of the deep! ninnghizhidda! plumed se

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

em to use them as knives and spears in a cursing or death-causing ritual, it is suggested in the venidad that such nails empowered by daevas makes knives and falconed winged arrows which strike the sheep of the righteous. plutarch wrote of the rituals of the daeva-yasna in old times, that they would sacrifice the blood of wolves to ahriman by pouring such with herbs into the dark place, a hole or cave where the sun does not shine. unabated by akem-mano, by the hardness of his malignant riddles avesta venidad the staota or mantra which channels and focuses energy by sound is a tool of initiatory focus in all cultures from tibetan to christian, being the encircling of sound to create a desired gnosis. the use of sound creates vibrations which can affect the individual to achieve a spiritual

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

moke of the country went up as the smoke of a furnace. 19:29 and it came to pass, when god destroyed the cities of the plain, that god remembered abraham, and sent lot out of the midst of the overthrow, when he overthrew the cities in the which lot dwelt. 19:30 and lot went up out of zoar, and dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters with him; for he feared to dwell in zoar: and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters. 19:31 and the firstborn said unto the younger, our father [is] old, and [there is] not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth: 19:32 come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father. 19:33 and they made their father drink wine that night: and the firstborn went in, and lay wit

lchres bury thy dead; none of us shall withhold from thee his sepulchre, but that thou mayest bury thy dead. 23:7 and abraham stood up, and bowed himself to the people of the land [even] to the children of heth. 23:8 and he communed with them, saying, if it be your mind that i should bury my dead out of my sight; hear me, and intreat for me to ephron the son of zohar, 23:9 that he may give me the cave of machpelah, which he hath, which [is] in the end of his field; for as much money as it is worth he shall give it me for a possession of a buryingplace amongst you. 23:10 and ephron dwelt among the children of heth: and ephron the hittite answered abraham in the audience of the children of heth [even] of all that went in at the gate of his city, saying, 23:11 nay, my lord, hear me: the field

ch he hath, which [is] in the end of his field; for as much money as it is worth he shall give it me for a possession of a buryingplace amongst you. 23:10 and ephron dwelt among the children of heth: and ephron the hittite answered abraham in the audience of the children of heth [even] of all that went in at the gate of his city, saying, 23:11 nay, my lord, hear me: the field give i thee, and the cave that [is] therein, i give it thee; in the presence of the sons of my people give i it thee: bury thy dead. 23:12 and abraham bowed down himself before the people of the land. 23:13 and he spake unto ephron in the audience of the people of the land, saying, but if thou [wilt give it] i pray thee, hear me: i will give thee money for the field; take [it] of me, and i will bury my dead there. 23:

our hundred shekels of silver; what [is] that betwixt me and thee? bury therefore thy dead. 23:16 and abraham hearkened unto ephron; and abraham weighed to ephron the silver, which he had named in the audience of the sons of heth, four hundred shekels of silver, current [money] with the merchant. 23:17 and the field of ephron, which [was] in machpelah, which [was] before mamre, the field, and the cave which [was] therein, and all the trees that [were] in the field, that [were] in all the borders round about, were made sure 23:18 unto abraham for a possession in the presence of the children of heth, before all that went in at the gate of his city. 23:19 and after this, abraham buried sarah his wife in the cave of the field of machpelah before mamre: the same [is] hebron in the land of canaa

l the trees that [were] in the field, that [were] in all the borders round about, were made sure 23:18 unto abraham for a possession in the presence of the children of heth, before all that went in at the gate of his city. 23:19 and after this, abraham buried sarah his wife in the cave of the field of machpelah before mamre: the same [is] hebron in the land of canaan. 23:20 and the field, and the cave that [is] therein, were made sure unto abraham for a possession of a buryingplace by the sons of heth. 24:1 and abraham was old [and] well stricken in age: and the lord had blessed abraham in all things. 24:2 and abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house, that ruled over all that he had, put, i pray thee, thy hand under my thigh: 24:3 and i will make thee swear by the lord, the god of

gifts, and sent them away from isaac his son, while he yet lived, eastward, unto the east country. 25:7 and these [are] the days of the years of abraham s life which he lived, an hundred threescore and fifteen years. 25:8 then abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full [of years] and was gathered to his people. 25:9 and his sons isaac and ishmael buried him in the cave of machpelah, in the field of ephron the son of zohar the hittite, which [is] before mamre; 25:10 the field which abraham purchased of the sons of heth: there was abraham buried, and sarah his wife. 25:11 and it came to pass after the death of abraham, that god blessed his son isaac; and isaac dwelt by the well lahai-roi. 25:12 now these [are] the generations of ishmael, abraham s son, whom h

jamin shall ravin [as] a wolf: in the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he shall divide the spoil. 49:28 all these [are] the twelve tribes of israel: and this [is it] that their father spake unto them, and blessed them; every one according to his blessing he blessed them. 49:29 and he charged them, and said unto them, i am to be gathered unto my people: bury me with my fathers in the cave that [is] in the field of ephron the hittite, 49:30 in the cave that [is] in the field of machpelah, which [is] before mamre, in the land of canaan, which abraham bought with the field of ephron the hittite for a possession of a buryingplace. 49:31 there they buried abraham and sarah his wife; there they buried isaac and rebekah his wife; and there i buried leah. 49:32 the purchase of the fie

in the field of ephron the hittite, 49:30 in the cave that [is] in the field of machpelah, which [is] before mamre, in the land of canaan, which abraham bought with the field of ephron the hittite for a possession of a buryingplace. 49:31 there they buried abraham and sarah his wife; there they buried isaac and rebekah his wife; and there i buried leah. 49:32 the purchase of the field and of the cave that [is] therein [was] from the children of heth. 49:33 and when jacob had made an end of commanding his sons, he gathered up his feet into the bed, and yielded up the ghost, and was gathered unto his people. 50:1 and joseph fell upon his father s face, and wept upon him, and kissed him. 50:2 and joseph commanded his servants the physicians to embalm his father: and the physicians embalmed i

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

en the promulgation of the gospel did not abolish it, for it continued to exist, accepted and often encouraged by the medi val clergy. the occasion of payne knight s work 1 there appears to be a chance of this worship being claimed for a very early period in the history of the human race. it has been recently stated in the moniteur, that, in the province of venice, in italy, excavations in a bone-cave have brought to light, beneath ten feet of stalagmite, bones of animals, mostly posttertiary, of the usual description found in such places, flint implements, with a needle of bone having an eye and point, and a plate of an argillaceous compound, on which was scratched a rude drawing of a phallus. moniteur, jan. 1865. r 118 on the worship of the was the discovery that this worship continued t

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

n writ- ings said that god manifested out of a whirlwind. all creative acts of god must pass through the point by means of spiral motion. it is the only way to get from there to here. it is also why the dervishes of turkey spin themselves into delirium and call their god the axis of the world. i symbols of the spiral acting along the ray abound. the cone is the traditional headgear of the wizard. cave paintings in france depict men dancing in cone, s common- shaped hats. merlin, the counselor druid at the court of king arthur i ly pictured in illustrations as a magician in a tall sky-blue cone hat with stars and planets painted on it. in the popular press, witches are always shown wearing black cone hats-the black color intended to suggest both evil and the unknown. although practicing mem

incantations in original verse combined with a kind of pantomime play where the ritual desire is symbolically attained. it may also involve dancing or other ritual movements. visualization of the attainment of the object of desire plays a central role. the technique of dramatic enactment to magically bring about a willed purpose is as ancient as the human race itself. it is very probable that the cave paintings of stone age hunters in prehistoric europe were created as aids to this process by shamans, who pictured the killing of game animals to magically ensure the success of hunts. the magus should be in a heightened mental state during the dramatic fulfill- ment of the ritual desire, concentrating intensely on his or her purpose and focus- ing the will with the force and precision of a l

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

uring the projection of the astral body. chapter on shamanic i t has been written that shamanism is ten thousand years old, but that is only a vague guess-a nice round number meant to signify, in the biblical sense, a very long time. whlen the first tribes started to gather in caves and chant songs of the hunt, there were shamans to lead them in their chants. when hunters were brought back to the cave dead or dying, shamans presided over their burials or called upon spirits to heal them. shamanism is older than religion, perhaps as ancient as magic itself. there has never been a ti nesi nce the human race discovered fire that shamans have not practiced their arts somlewhere on this planet. each developing culture has had its own form of shamanism, unique in its details, but certain practic

same way that the reflection in the depths of a mirror may be thought of as the astral reflection of the physical world. since the astral world is a reflection, the traveler is, by swimming down into the depths of the basin, actually swimming up on the astral side of the water surface. the basin does not have a bottom in the astral world, but it is a water-filled passageway similar to a submerged cave. it can be opened by making a clockwise stirring motion above the surface of the water in the basin with the hand, to initiate a vortex in the water. it is useful to conceive of the basin as a kind of silver bath when enlarging it on the astral level, prior to stepping or diving into it. lean over this bath in your astral body and stir the water clockwise with your hand. visualize a point of

VOX SABBATUM

s of the o.t.o (new york: samuel weiser, 1973. lxxx blavatsky, collected writings, ed. boris de zirkoff (madras: theosophical pub. house, 1950-73, v.11, p.29; cf. collected writings, givox sabbatum the witches sabbat 1 vox sabbatum the witches sabbat by michael ford illustration by elda isela ford with other medieval images vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 2 luciferian witchcraft and in the secret cave of my wisdom it is known that there is no god but myself -qu ret al-yezid, the revelation of malak tauus the perception of lucifer is to seek light, wisdom and higher articulation of being through developing and understanding self-consciousness. in the instance of witchcraft, it is specifically a magickal art of transformation by not only selfdirected means, but also influences via nature and

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

tian times, should be remembered. so the church fulminated against haracelsus when he wrote a book in praise of women, calling him a 'woman worshipper. as mr. hughes says 'this meant that many women resented this subjugation, and a secret religion, where woman was important and which made sexual activity a proud mystery instead of a drudgery, was made. this religion also served as a psychological cave of adullam for emotional women, repressed women, masculine women, and those suffering from personal disappointment, or from nervous maladjustment which had not been resolved by the local resources of the church' the individual motives which persuaded a person to become a witch, other than those to whom witchcraft was an old religion, must have been fairly complicated. as other cults have foun

someone who might turn up at a witches' meeting and be acknowledged chief who came to be called 'the devil' in mediaeval times. i think the use of the witches' circle, in magic, may have come from the druid, or rather the pre-druid, people, who built stonehenge and avebury and who made use of it to concentrate the powers generated. it is a direct descendant of the circles used in the prehistoric cave magic, though of course it may have come from the east. the romans suppressed the druids in the areas they effectively occupied, but i think it possible that a women's section may have carried on even there, perhaps in secret; or maybe they were tolerated and some romans and greeks who belonged to the various mysteries, particularly that of mithras, finding similar organisations, became membe

ward again. they went naked to the meetings because if they were raided they might not have time to dress and so would leave incriminating clothing behind. another thing was that they found that the soldiers would usually let a naked girl go, but would take a clothed one prisoner. the slippery oiled bodies also made them hard to catch hold of. in winter they managed to get some sheltered place, a cave or a ruin, for their meetings where they could light fires and be warm. they would wear clothes going and coming to and from these places. the local 'quest, inquiring into abnormal happenings, could be trusted to stay at home in winter. they also tell me that in most villages the witches arranged that the first and last house was occupied by a member of the cult, and any strange witch, travel

think it is very generally held. she speaks as if she knows something of how to make a wax image, but she says this is only general knowledge. up to now i have not found anyone who knows the exact rite used. i have not the slightest doubt that some still know it, though they won't admit it. i particularly want to get it because i think it is apt to be more or less unchanged from the days when the cave man practised it, and knowledge of this might give one some idea of what a cave man thought. i have asked witches what is the origin of the story of their turning into animals. to them it is only a joke; but they have memories of confused stories that at times they would play sorts of games, much as children do. if they were going across country, for instance, they would say 'let us go as har

as where they could do no damage, and no weapons except quarter-staffs were permitted to be used; these provided the maximum of fighting and fun with the minimum of expense and damage. i think that this was not altogether written as a joke but rather as an ideal. it is believed by witches that by acting a part you really take on the nature of the thing you imitate. this is really the basis of the cave-man's magic. by making the clay image of the animal you wish to kill, and by knowing its name, you establish a link between them, so that when he stuck spears into it it gave him power to kill it when he hunted it. that these beliefs may seem rather like children's games to some does not alter the fact that primitive men do behave like this, and so do the witches. by acting the part of the go

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

are the rogue who claims no rights. mountain snow, stag nimble; common to britain, proud princes; a stranger requires cunning. mountain snow, stag in rut; ducks on the lake, ocean white; slow the old, soon overtaken. 249 mountain snow, stag bending; the heart laughs for one loved; though a tale be told of me, i know shame wherever it be. mountain snow, shingle white grit; fish in ford, shelter in cave; who acts harshly is hated. mountain snow, stag in flight; common for a lord, gleaming blade, and mounting a saddle-bow, and dismounting, anger well-armed. mountain snow, stag hunched-up; many have muttered, truly, this is not like a summer day. mountain snow, stag hunted; whistle of wind over tower eaves; burdensome, man, is sin. mountain snow, stag bounding; whistle of wind over high white

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ciety of students, which became known all over the civilized numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott world as the central assembly of the learned of europe; and here it was in secret conclave that pythagoras taught that occult wisdom which he had gathered from the gymnosophists and brahmins of india, from the hierophants of egypt, the oracle of delphi, the idaen cave, and from the kabalah of the hebrew rabbis and chaldean magi. for nearly forty years he taught his pupils, and exhibited his wonderful powers; but an end was put to his institution, and he himself was forced to flee from the city, owing to a conspiracy and rebellion which arose on account of a quarrel between the people of crotona and the inhabitants of sybaris. he succeeded in reaching metap

eed. note the quintuple section of a cone circle, ellipse, parabola, hyperbola and triangle. agathe tuche, that is good fortune, is the old title of astrologers for the 5th house (succedent) of the heavens, as shown in an astrological figure and which refers to offspring, success in hazardous schemes of fortune or pleasure, and wealth. joshua hanged 5 kings on 5 trees, they were found hidden in a cave, and were the kings of jerusalem, hebron, jarmuth, lachish and eglon. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott every important measurement of the jewish tabernacle was 5 or a multiple of 5. the hebrew letter h, heh, 5, was in occult kabalah always deemed of female potency. there were 5 principal parts of solomon s temple. david blesses the lord 5 times in psa

wer an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott others, sandals, dalmatic, rational, mitre, gloves, ring and staff. the 7 champions of christendom were st. george for england, st. denis of france, st. james of spain, st. andrew of scotland, st. david of wales, st. patrick of ireland and st. antonio of italy. the 7 sleepers of ephesus, according to the monkish legend, were christians who hid in a cave under the persecutions of decius in the 3rd century. they fell into a trance and slept 200 years. they awaked in a.d. 447 and going to the emperor theodosius ii, they convinced him of the truth of the life beyond the grave. this done, they returned to the cave to sleep until the last judgment. the 7 dolours of the virgin mary is the name of a roman catholic fast day held on the friday before

of mdvn, which means strife, and it is the beginning of 100 lawsuits. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the jerusalem talmud, bava metzia, 85. 1, says that rabbi zira fasted 100 times to enable him to forget the talmud of babylon, in favor of the talmud of jerusalem. obadiah was considered worthy to be called prophet, because he concealed 100 prophets in a cave. 103. the family of herod asmonaeus ruled jewry 103 years. 120. for 120 years, the secret vault of christian rosenkreutz remained unopened, as he had ordered, 1484 to 1604. the shemaneh esreh, the 18 blessings, were composed by 120 elders. 130. the rabbis said that after the curse, adam fasted 130 years as a penance. this number is referred to elijah, alihv, and to the word prophet, hnbia. th

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

e over death, spiritual awakening, light in the midst of darkness, faith that the wheel will turn and the life cycle begin anew. the mid-winter solstice pre-dates organised religion. when early humans saw the sun at its lowest point and the vegetation dead or dying, they feared that light and life would never return. so they lit great bonfires from yule logs, hung torches from trees and decorated caves and homes with evergreens to persuade the other trees to grow again. so this really is a time of faith and hope and also an awareness once more of the responsibility of individuals to ensure by ritual and by giving hospitality to family, neighbours and strangers that at this lowest point (the yoke or yule of the year) life would be rekindled. this is a long way from the present commercial an

ABRAMELIN3

quares. kalef= klp, hebrew, a hammer. arare from hebrew arr to curse, cursed. lamal perhaps means in speaking from mll, hebrew, to speak. no. b c is a gnomon of j squares taken from a square of c f squares. kobha= perhaps hebrew kbh= to extinguish. of abramelin the mage 140 the sixth chapter. o cause mines to be pointed out, and to help forward all kinds of work connected therewith( b) to prevent caves from falling in( c) to shew a gold mine( d) to cause work to be done in mines( e) to make work done in inaccessible places( f) to make them tunnel mountains( g) to cause all water to be withdrawn from the mines( h) to make the spirits bring timber( i) to make them found and purge metals and separate gold and silver. t e l a a h e l a a h a a l e t a a l a (1) a l c a b r u s i l c a b r u s

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

keep within thine own heart, always silent upon these things. peace be to thee! henceforth, from that fateful night in the mountains of masshu, i wandered about the country-side in search of the key to the secret knowledge that had been given me. and it was a painful and lonely journey, during which time i took no wife, called no house or village my home, and dwelt in various countries, often in caves or in the deserts, learning several tongues as a traveller might learn them, to bargain with the tradespeople and learn of their news and customs. but my bargaining was with the powers that reside in each of these countries. and soon, i cam to understand many things which before i had no knowledge, except perhaps in dreams. the friends of my youth deserted me, and i them. when i was seven ye

knows all things since the beginning of the world. knows all secrets, be they human or divine, and is very difficult to summon. the priest should not summon him unless he is clean of heart and spirit, for this spirit shall know his innermost thoughts. this is his seal: the third name is marutukku master of the arts of protection, chained the mad god at the battle. sealed the ancient ones in their caves, behind the gates. possesses the arra star. this is his seal: the third name is marutukku worker of miracles. the kindest of the fifty, and the most beneficent. the word used at his calling is baalduru. this is his seal: the fifth name is luggaldimmerankia put order into chaos. made the waters aright. commander of legions of wind demons who fought the ancient tiamat alongside marduk kurios

speak. and these cults are not strong, save at their seasons, when the heavens open up to them and unto their race. and there shall forever be war between us and the race of draconis, for the race of draconis was ever powerful in ancient times, when the first temples were built in magan, and they drew down much strength from the stars, but now they are as wanderers of the wastelands, and dwell in caves and in deserts, and in all lonely places where they have set up stones. and these i have seen, in my journeys through those areas where the ancient cults once flourished, and where now there is only sadness and desolation. and i have seen them in their rites, and the awful things they call forth from the lands beyond time. i have seen the signs carved upon their stones, their altars. i have

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

d another, and let there be no creature upon or within her the same. all her members, let them differ in their qualities, and let there be no one creature equal with another. the reasonable creatures of the earth, and men, let them vex and weed out one another; and their dwelling-places, let them forget their names. the work of man and his pomp, let them be defaced. his buildings, let them become caves for the beasts of the field! confound her understanding with darkness! for why? it repenteth me that i have made man. one while let her be known, and another while a stranger: because she is the bed of an harlot, and the dwelling-place of him that is fallen. o ye heavens, arise! the lower heavens beneath you, let them serve you! govern those that govern! cast down such as fall. bring forth w

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people. so mote it be (the saints) the deacon. lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface 353 of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, openly in the market-places and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest thy glory unto men "lao-tze and siddhartha" and krishna and "tahuti" mosheh "dionysus, mohammed and to mega therion, with these also" hermes "pan" priapus, osiris

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be. the saints the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, openly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest they glory unto men (at each name the deacon signs with thumb between index and medius. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those whose names are it

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

o of which he destroys so as to leave only ain, not, or nothing. 3 to (1+ 10+ 50) 3 2 he adds 300, shin, the flame of the spirit= 666. 4 666= 6 111. 111= aleph, the ox. 5 his journeys as initiator. ambrosii magi hortus rosarum 117 abiegnus. mysterium i. n. r. i. mysterium lvx. pastos. trinitas. unitas. serpentes. and fifty and eight years,1 set forth upon a journey into the mystic mountain of the caves. he took with him his son,2 a lamb, life, and strength, for these four were the keys of that mountain. so by ten days and fifty days and two hundred days and yet ten days he went forth. after ten days fell a thunderbolt, whirling through black clouds of rain: after sixty the road split in two, but he travelled on both at once: after two hundred and sixty, the sun drove away the rain, and the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

s weary) i these dreadful souls of sense lay by. i sacrifice these impure shoon to the cold ray of the waning moon. i take the fork d hazel staff, and the rose of no terrene graff, and the lamp of no olive oil with heart's blood that alone may boil. with naked breast and feet unshod i follow the wizard way to god. wherever he leads my foot shall follow; over the height, into the hollow, up to the caves of pure cold breath, down to the deeps of foul hot death, across the seas, through the fires, past the palace of desires; where he will, whether he will or no, if i go, i care not whither i go. for in me is the taint of the faery blood. fast, fast, its emerald flood leaps within me, violent rude like a bestial faun's beatitude. in me the faery blood runs hard: my sires were a druid, a devil

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

his friends, and thus perished with them. for a few moments a solitary figure appeared upon one of the rocks. it was the dwarf of hey. he gazed at the scene of the catastrophe, chanted a fairy dirge, and then vanished for ever. such was the end of the land-trows, and, although it put a stop to the making of further fairy-stories, it opened up a new hunting-ground for the weaver of romances in the caves beneath the sea. and even where there is no definite tale or detailed legend to tell beside the inglenook, there is sure to be some quaint conceit of metempsychosis which they can whisper when a seal comes near them. was not pharaoh's army turned into a school of seals? and that great white seal, which the fishermen have seen, and whose track is like the wash of an ocean steamer, is that not

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

d we sail on, away, afar, without a course, without a star, but by the instinct of sweet music driven; till through elysian garden islets by thee, most beautiful of pilots, where never mortal pinnace glided, the boat of my desire is guided; realms where the air we breathe is love, which in the winds and on the waves doth move, harmonising this earth with what we feel above. we have past age's icy caves, and manhood's dark and tossing waves, and youth's smooth ocean, smiling to betray: beyond the glassy gulphs we flee 89 of shadow-peopled infancy, through death and birth, to a diviner day; a paradise of vaulted bowers, lit by downward-gazing flowers, and watery paths that wind between wildernesses calm and green, peopled by shapes too bright to see, and rest, having beheld; somewhat like th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

] 79 the nymph["sings] in the well where i dwell, it is cool, it is dusk; but the truth of my youth is a palace of musk. truth comes bubbling to my brim; light and night are one to him! in the dark you may mark the slow ooze of my springs, but you know not the glow where the soul of me sings. truth comes bubbling to my brim; life and death are one to him! there is cold in the old grey gloom of my caves; there is heat in the beat of my passionate waves. truth come bubbling to my brim; love and hate are one to him["they dance and return to the well" r "and" l "are now seen behind the grasses, she sobbing upon his shoulder] 80 rinaldo. the cloud blackens all the sky. laylah["he takes the scorpion from his helmet" keep this token of me. laylah. for a token of hate and of revenge! rinaldo. as y

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

rt. notes l there are plenty of published samhain rituals, containing at least some of these elements. this is from what witches do by stewart farrar, fleshed out from lady sheba's book of shadows, as usual. l earth goddess aspect: crone astrological rulers: venus, saturn keys: law principle, solidity,auriel("lord of awe) rules: birth& death, body, growth, nature, stones& metals, material things, caves, chasms, silence, graves, fields, sanguine; sensation; calm, imperturbable virtues: strength, endurance, commitment, responsibility, thoroughness, practicality, wisdom, patience, sense of timing vices: dullness, lack of conscience, melancholy, boredom, inertia, stagnation, hoarding of resources (including information) season: yule time of day: midnight direction: north wind: boreas colour: g

lost. priests attempt to do the same with their scourgings and mortifications of the flesh. but lacking the aid of bonds and their attention being distracted by their scourging themselves and what little power they do produce being dissipated, as they do not usually work within a circle, it is little wonder that they oft fail. monks and hermits do better, as they are apt to work in tiny cells and caves, which in some ways act as circles. the knights of the temple, who used mutually to scourge each other in an octagon, did better stil; but they apparently did not know the virtue of bonds and did evil, man to man. but perhaps some did know. what of the church's charge that they wore girdles or cords? notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way, from gbg's text b/c bos. t

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ing names: 1. the secret of brahma. 2. the revelation of the mother. 3. the secret of fohatic force. 4. the mystery of the creator. 5. the secret of the three who issued from the first (solar system, and also by four mystic phrases conveying much light to the intuition: 6. the boat of mystery which ploughs the ocean. 7. the key to the divine storehouse. 8. the light that guides through the triple caves of darkness. 9. the clue to the energy uniting fire and water. in all these names much information will come to the student who carefully ponders them, remembering that they deal with the brahma aspect in its lowest manifestation and with the three- 101- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust worlds of human endeavour, and thus meditating, the student must relate this present

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

s are to be found in the ancient and occult books. there is to be found in the very bowels of the earth, an evolution of a peculiar nature, with a close resemblance to the human. they have bodies of a peculiarly gross kind, which might be regarded as distinctly physical as we understand the term. they dwell in settlements, or groups, under a form of government suited to their needs in the central caves several miles below the crust of the earth. their work is closely connected with the mineral kingdom, and the "agnichaitans" of the central fires are under their control. their bodies are constituted so as to stand much pressure, and they are not dependent upon as free a circulation of air as man is, nor do they resent the great heat to be found in the earth's interior. little can here be co

on between the white brother and the brother of darkness, and in this summation we will conclude the present discussion and proceed with the rules. the worker in white magic utilises ever the energy of the solar angel to effect his ends. the dark brother works through the inherent force of the lunar lords, which are allied in nature to all that is objective. in an old book of magic, hidden in the caves of learning, guarded by the masters, are the following conclusive words, which find their place in this treatise on fire through their very appropriateness "the brothers of the sun, through the force of solar fire, fanned to a flame in the blazing vault of the second heaven, put out the lower lunar fires, and render naught that lower 'fire by friction "the brother of the moon ignores the sun

initiates who have passed within the heart, and there remain until the test is passed" these are the seven hierarchies of beings, the seven dhyan chohans. they spiral into manifestation, cutting across the fourfold cross, and touching the cruciform stream of energy in certain places. the places where the streams of love energy cross the streams of will and karmic energy are mystically called the "caves of dual light" and when a reincarnating or liberated jiva enters one of these caves in the course of his pilgrimage, he takes an initiation, and passes on to a higher turn of the spiral. another stream of energy follows a different route, which is a little difficult to make clear. this particular set of active lives enter the heart shaped depression, pass around the edge of the ring-pass-not

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ps, canons and ordinary rectors, pastors and clergy would seemingly have small interest for the simple son of god, who when on earth had not where to lay his head. the presentation of religious truth in the past has blocked the growth of the religious spirit; theology has brought mankind to the very gates of despair; the delicate flower of the christ life has been stunted and arrested in the dark caves of man's thinking; fanatical adherence to human interpretations has taken the place of christian living; millions of books have obliterated the living words of christ; the arguments and discussions of priests have put out the light which the buddha brought, and the love of god as revealed by the life of christ has been forgotten whilst men have quarrelled over meanings, over phrases and word

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

onsequently have an esoteric triangle of energy will, humanity and the mineral kingdom. they have a very close rapport with each other, both from the angle of the plan and from the expression of material selfishness. hence the great use of minerals (iron, copper, etc) in the world war ii. it is literally a war in which the mineral kingdom is used against the human. humanity had gone down into the caves and the depths of concretion and is ready now for an upward shift or move, this time consciously taken and taken all together. this is a most difficult situation for the average man to comprehend but the entire problem of the conscious use of that which exists upon the planet and also its destructive usage is tied together into one most critical situation. part of the solution will come alon

n all together. this is a most difficult situation for the average man to comprehend but the entire problem of the conscious use of that which exists upon the planet and also its destructive usage is tied together into one most critical situation. part of the solution will come along similar lines and of this the prophecy now coming into the racial awareness that there are those "who sleep in the caves of the earth who will arise and bring liberation" has reference. but be not too literal in interpretation for "that which is of the earth can also be found in the sky" hierarchically also the ruler is vulcan, conditioning the planet and determining the fact that man is the macrocosm of the microcosm and that the fourth kingdom fashions or conditions all subhuman kingdoms. it is the subjectiv

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

d not themselves attained it, revealed the fact to clement v and philip the fair of france, and the real purpose of the persecution which followed was to wrest the transmuting process from the hands of its custodians. jacques de molay and his co-heirs died to preserve it, but three of the initiated knights made their escape and after long wandering from country to country they found refuge in the caves of mount heredom. they were succoured by knights of st. andrew of the thistle, with whom they made an alliance and on whom they conferred their knowledge. to conceal it from others and yet transmit it through the ages they created the masonic order in i340; but the alchemical secret, which is the physical term of the mystery, has been ever reserved to those who can emerge from the veils of a

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

upreme teachings throughout the tibetan landscape, further contributing to its sacrality for nyingma practitioners. once buddhism was reestablished, these teaching were discovered by individuals considered to be incarnations of padmasambhava s disciples. for this reason, these incarnations are called "treasure-revealers (gter ston. termas can take several forms. they can be actual texts hidden in caves or under holy images "mental texts" concealed within the minds of treasure-revealers and discovered through meditation or visionary experiences; or sacred objects such as statues and ritual implements that, once found, excite the hidden memories of treasure-revealers that contain the teachings. one other way that treasures are concealed is by the use of..kin.-script, a series of characters t

e damaged temples" this was similarly instructed during the time of both king trisong deutsen and ngamlam gyelwa chokyang (ngam lam rgyal ba mchog dbyangs; 8th century).452 samaya. rgya rgya rgya. offer the seal of the spirits453 of the haughty eight classes [of demons. this is directly given at the time of accomplishment by the violence demons to tamdrin at mount chimpu and to tamdrin within the caves. conceal the secret seal as you encounter the elephant. from the great dusk of the twenty-ninth day of the fifth month of the ox year until that midnight, having directly revealed the image on the east over-door projection of the samy central temple,454 it speaks like a human. while tracing it, on the first day of the sixth month, analyze it. on the second day, while understanding its oral i

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

left heaven to wander the earth. she is considered one of the three assyrian demons being ardat lilit, lilit and lilu, but rather these may be just variations of her name. it is suggested by some hebrew scholars that lilith was worshipped by exiled jews from babylon as a goddess of the wilderness. 6 lilith as described in post-biblical literature is viewed as the queen of demons, she went to the caves near the red sea and copulated with fallen angels to beget other demons, she also taught (according to manichaean lore az) the fallen angels how to form bodies and have sexual relations to give life to other dragon children. she was said to have been the reunited with her mate samael (ahriman) after the fall, when he would not be roused by his fellow fallen ones and demons, only the words of

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ce of seven as a mystic number, among the inhabitants of the "western continent (of america, he adds that it is not less remarkable. for "it frequently occurs in the popul-vuh. we find it besides in the seven families said by sahagun and clavigero to have accompanied the mystical personage named votan, the reputed founder of the great city of nachan, identified by some with palenque. in the seven caves* from which the ancestors of the nahuatl are reported to have emerged. in the seven cities of cibola, described by coronado and niza. in the seven antilles; in the seven heroes who, we are told, escaped the deluge "heroes" moreover, whose number is found the same in every "deluge" story- from the seven rishis who were saved with vaivasvata manu, down to noah's ark, into which beasts, fowls

. the explanation of it becomes evident when one examines the ancient[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] seems to believe and to seek to prove that the esoteric learning of the aryans and the egyptians was derived from the mayas. but, although certainly coeval with plato's atlantis, the mayas belonged to the fifth continent, which was preceded by atlantis and lemuria* these seven caves, seven cities, etc, etc, stand in every case for the seven centres, or zones, upon which the seven primitive groups of the first root-race were born[[vol. 2, page] 36 the secret doctrine. symbols: all these are based upon and start from the figures given from the archaic manuscript in the proem of book i[[diagram, the symbol of evolution and fall into generation or matter, is reflected in th

llegorical reference to the "sacred animals" of the zodiac and other heavenly bodies. some kabalists see in them the prototypes of the animals* in "hesiod" zeus creates his third race of men out of ash-trees. in the "popol vuh" the third race of men is created out of the tree tzita and the marrow of the reed called sibac. but sibac means "egg" in the mystery language of the artufas (or initiation caves. in a report sent in 1812 to the cortes by don baptista pino it is said "all the pueblos have their artufas- so the natives call subterranean rooms with only a single door where they (secretly) assemble. these are impenetrable temples. and the doors are always closed to the spaniards. they adore the sun and moon. fire and the great snake (the creative power, whose eggs are called sibac* ther

one of his in-folios. after this he received a letter from christopher scherer, prefect of the canton of soleure, switzerland, in which that official certifies to his having seen himself with his own eyes, one fine summer night in 1619, a living dragon. having remained on his balcony "to contemplate the perfect purity of the firmament" he writes "i saw a fiery, shining dragon rise from one of the caves of mount pilatus and direct itself rapidly towards fluelen to the other end of the lake. enormous in size, his tail was still longer and his neck very extended. his head and jaws were those of a serpent. in flying he emitted on his way numerous sparks. i thought at first i was seeing a meteor, but soon looking more attentively, i was convinced by his flight and the conformation of his body t

belong to a more literary and scientific evidence, than those of noah's deluge will ever be. even the historical works of china are full of such reminiscences about the fourth race. in shoo-king (4th part, chap. xxvii, p. 291, anyone can read in the french translation "when the mao-tse("that antediluvian and perverted race" explains the annotator "which had retired in the days of old to the rocky caves, and the descendants of whom are said to be still found in the neighbourhood of canton[[footnote(s* treating of the chinese dragon and the literature of china, mr. ch. gould writes in his "mythical monsters" on p. 212 "its mythologies, histories, religions, popular stories and proverbs, all teem with references to a mysterious being who has a physical nature and spiritual attributes. gifted

columns (seven pillars) of the world, or rectores; the same "progenitors" or "sephiroth" again "operating through the respective orders of angels in the spheres of the seven planets" etc, one of which orders begets giants (nephilim) on earth. it was the belief of entire antiquity, pagan and christian, that the earliest mankind was a race of giants. certain excavations in america in mounds and in caves, have already yielded in isolated cases groups of skeletons of nine and twelve feet high* these belong to tribes of the early fifth race, now degenerated to an average size of between five and six feet. but we can easily believe that the titans and cyclopes of old really belonged to the fourth (atlantean) race, and that all the subsequent legends and allegories found in the hindu puranas and

first egyptians; and then seems to attempt a synopsis of certain letters of a master quoted in "esoteric buddhism" for, she says "time after time have nations, ay, and rich and strong nations, learned in the arts, been, and passed away, and been forgotten, so that no memory of them remains. this (the nation of kor) is but one of several; for time eats up the work of man unless, indeed, he digs in caves like the people of kor, and then mayhap the sea swallows them, or the earthquake shakes them in. yet were not these people utterly destroyed, as i think. some few remained in the other cities, for their cities were many. but the barbarians. came down upon them, and took their women to wife, and the race of the amahagger that is now is a bastard brood of the mighty sons of kor, and behold it

and balkh, at the foot of kobhibaba, a huge mountain of the paropamisian (or hindu-kush) chain, some 8,500 feet above the level of the sea. in days of old, bamian was a portion of the ancient city of djooljool, ruined and destroyed to the last stone by tchengis-khan in the xiiith century. the whole valley is hemmed in by colossal rocks, which are full of partially natural and partially artificial caves and grottoes, once the dwellings of buddhist monks who had established in them their viharas. such viharas are to be met with in profusion, to this day, in the rock-cut temples of india and the valleys of jellalabad. it is at the entrance of some of these that five enormous statues, of what is regarded as buddha, have been discovered or rather rediscovered in our century, as the famous chine

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

out of the reach of profane hands; the disappearance of the vast sacred and occult literature of babylon; the loss of those keys which alone could solve the thousand riddles of the egyptian hieroglyphic records; the tradition in india that the real secret commentaries which alone make the veda intelligible, though no longer visible to profane eyes, still remain for the initiate, hidden in secret caves and crypts; and an identical belief among the buddhists, with regard to their secret books. the occultists assert that all these exist, safe from western spoliating hands, to re-appear in some more enlightened age, for which in the words of the late swami dayanand sarasvati "the mlechchhas (outcasts, savages, those beyond the pale of aryan civilization) will have to wait" for it is not the f

scriptions, 1854, vol. xv[[vol. 1, page] 126 the secret doctrine. as those raised at tyre to the four elements, which were placed on pedestals whose four angles faced the four cardinal points: adding that "the angles of the pedestals had equally the four figures of the zodiac" on them, which represented the same orientation (antiquities i, viii, ch. xxii. the idea may be traced in the zoroastrian caves, in the rock-cut temples of india, as in all the sacred square buildings of antiquity that have survived to this day. this is shown definitely by layard, who finds the four cardinal points, and the four primitive elements, in the religion of every country, under the shape of square obelisks, the four sides of the pyramids, etc, etc. of these elements and their points the four maharajahs were

involving and expressing the mysteries of the entire kosmos; recorded a hundred times more fully in the hindu system, for him who can understand its mystic language. the numbers 3 and 4, in their blending of 7, as those of 5, 6, 9, and 10, are the very corner-stone of occult cosmogonies. this decade and its thousand combinations are found in every portion of the globe. one recognizes them in the caves and rock-cut temples of hindostan and central asia, as in the pyramids and lithoi of egypt and america; in the catacombs of ozimandyas, in the mounds of the caucasian snowcapped fastnesses, in the ruins of palenque, in easter island, everywhere whither the foot of ancient man has ever journeyed. the 3 and the 4, the triangle and the cube, or the male and female universal glyph, showing the f

BLUE EQUINOX

g strife that cleaves to love, that clings to life! the will is broken, falls afar extinct as an accurs d star. the self, one moment held behind, whirls like a dead leaf in the wind down the abyss. the soul is drawn to that dark night that is the dawn through halls of patience, palaces the equinox 192 of ever deeper silences, ons and ons and ons of lampless empyr ans darker and deeper and holier, caves of night unstirred by wind, great graves of all that is or could ever be in time or eternity. drawn, drawn, inevitably spanned, tirelessly drawn by some strange hand, drawn inward in some sense unkenned beyond all to an appointed end, no end foreseen or hoped, draw still beyond word or will into itself, drawn subtly, deep through the dreamless deaths whose shadow is sleep, draw, as dawn show

joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be (the saints) the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, o enly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest they glory unto men (at each name the deacon signs+ with thumb between index and medius. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those whose names are i

ently taken straight from the people who are mentioned as being born. for example, october 22nd .you are emotional and dramatic and would make a success upon the stage in all probability. which is sarah bernhardt. and on nansen s birthday .you have romantic ideas in youth which probably express themselves in seeking for lost or buried treasures or in exploring underground passages or little known caves. on edward vii..s .you have a brilliant career before you .you are fond of the world .you have a great deal of tact and diplomacy .you are fond of the good things of this life .you are fleeting in your affections, and will have a good many love affairs in your life. however .you are eminently domesticated. sometimes it is rather funny. literary ability on conan doyle.s and marie corelli.s bi

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

talian, or any of a number of others. some favor a matriarchy; others a patriarchy and still others seek a balance. some prefer to worship in a group (coven, while others are for solitary worship. with the large number of different denominations, then, there is now more likelihood of everyone finding a path they can travel in comfort. religion has come a long way from its humble beginnings in the caves of pre-history. witchcraft, as one small facet of religion, has also come a long way. it has grown to become a world wide religion, legally recognized. today, across america, it is not at all unusual to find open wiccan festivals and seminars taking place in such unlikely places as family campgrounds and motels such as the holiday inn. witches appear on television and radio talk shows; they

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

t in the midst of darkness, faith that the wheel will turn and the life cycle begin anew [insert pic p273- seite 166 wicca01.txt the mid-winter solstice pre-dates organised religion. when early humans saw the sun at its lowest point and the vegetation dead or dying, they feared that light and life would never return. so they lit great bonfires from yule logs, hung torches from trees and decorated caves and homes with evergreens to persuade the other trees to grow again. so this really is a time of faith and hope and also an awareness once more of the responsibility of individuals to ensure by ritual and by giving hospitality to family, neighbours and strangers that at this lowest point (the yoke or yule of the year) life would be rekindled. this is a long way from the present commercial an

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

o form ropes of all widths and lengths. with the thinner ropes, he wove fishing lines and nets so people could plunge the water s depths to find food. with the thicker ropes, he braided strong bridges, then strung them across high chasms so people could cross from one mountain peak to another in search of food. when lightning set trees on fire, as so often happened, the people trembled and hid in caves. to entice the people to come out, fushi twirled together two willow sticks to start a fire. he showed the humans how cooked meat and fish were more digestible and tempting than raw meat and fish. the people soon discovered that fire could also keep 34 fushi teaches the people them safe and snug throughout the chilly nights. ferocious animals feared its licking flames, and biting insects avo

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

rkers are not aware of this. the red cross was also flown on the ships of christopher columbus, an illuminati frontman, whom historians still insist discovered the americas. the red cross or sun-cross was originally written as a t and this became the "t-square" of freemasonry, or the tau cross. the splayed cross known as the maltese cross, so beloved of british royalty, was also found depicted in caves within this same sumer empire. this is today the symbol of the knights of malta (formerly the knights hospitaller of st john of jerusalem and the knights of rhodes. the knights of malta are another elite and extremely sinister secret society and they have been around for the same period as the knights templar. the ruling bloodlines and their secret society web, the illuminati, are obsessed w

sort attis, of whom jesus was a carbon copy. her temple in rome stood on the site of today's st peter's basilica until the 4th century ad when the christian church took over. in fact, a priest of cybele called montanus or "mountain man" identified the deity attis with jesus. some montanists were locked in their churches by christians in asia minor and burned alive.7 cybele was the "goddess of the caves, a location where many of the saviour-gods in the jesus mould are said to have been born. the reptilian underground network? the red rose of el the many versions of el are said to be goddesses of sexuality and fertility, and of the moon and venus. the stone baptismal bowls found in every christian church are symbolic of the "magic stone bowl" of the serpent cult or illuminati described in th

mithra rites and religion were widespread throughout the roman empire. when they founded christianity in rome, they used the symbols and myths of the mithric rituals. mithra's sacred day was sunday because he was, like jesus, symbolic of the sun. mithra worshippers called this the "lord's day" and they celebrated the main mithra festival during what is now easter. mithra initiations were held in caves adorned with the signs of capricorn and cancer, symbolic of the winter and summer solstices. he was portrayed as a winged lion (the sun) standing within a spiralling serpent. the lion and the serpent are, of course, major symbols of the serpent cult/illuminati. the roman church encompassed the mithra eucharist into its "christian" rituals. mithra was claimed to have said "he who shall not ea

ad built a power base within the nations of europe, particularly, in this example, britain and france. under the tribal system, it was impossible for the llluminati to centrally control the native americans. but under the us federal government, it is child's play to dictate centrally to a nation of some 260 million people today. i am not suggesting that we need to go back to living in tee-pees or caves, or operating in tribes. it is the level at which decisions are made that i am highlighting here. you can have a modern society and still have diversity of decision-making. the llluminati are desperate for you to believe that this is impossible, and that the more we advance technologically the more we must centralise everything. this is not true; they just want you to believe that so they ca

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ryans and reptile-aryans. other sons ofgod included mithra or mithras, the pre-christian roman-persian god, and in greece andasia minor they had dionysus and bacchus. these were sons of god who died so our sinscould be forgiven, born of a virgin mother, and their birthdays were on. december 25th!mithra was crucified, but raised from the dead on march 25th- easter! mithran initiationstook place in caves adorned with the signs of capricorn and cancer, symbolic of the winter90and summer solstices, the high and low points of the sun. mithra was often portrayed asa winged lion, a symbol for the sun still used by the secret societies today. referencesto the lion and the grip of the lions paw in the master mason degree of freemasonryoriginate with this same stream of mystery school symbolism. ini

hristianity and claimed for their own.during the alleged life time of jesus, the essene brotherhood, was based atqumran at the northern end of the dead sea, or at least that is what we are told.brian desboroughs research indicates that this site was a leper colony at the timeand that the essenes lived in a much more appropriate place further along the deadsea coast. the dead sea scrolls, found in caves near qumran in 1947, have offered agreater insight into their lifestyle and beliefs, despite suppression by the authoritieswho wish to maintain the official version of history. the scrolls were hidden fromthe romans during the ill-fated judean revolt around 70 ad. some 500 hebrew andaramaic manuscripts were found, which included texts from the old testament,among them a complete draft of the

inin 1774 by franklins sister, a member of his spy network who lived in england. howelater admitted publicly that he had not told his superiors of his meetings with franklin.in the three or four years leading up to the american declaration of independence in1776, franklin spent the summer at dashwoods estate in west wycombe, north oflondon, where they took part in rituals in the specially-created caves dug ondashwoods orders to provide the appropriate locations for their satanism. a statue ofharpocrates, the greek god of secrecy and silence, was to be found on the premises ofthe hellfire club depicted with a finger held to his mouth.6 statues of harpocrates were185often found at the entrances to temples, caves and other sites where the mysteries wereperformed and communicated. it was dashw

ty has the lighted torch, and columbiabroadcasting (cbs) has the eye, the all seeing eye. doves can be seen standing onmaltese crosses on the sceptres held by the queen of england in her ceremonies andthere are maltese crosses on the crown of the british monarch (see picture section).sceptres and rods were symbols of power in ancient egypt. the maltese or splayedcross (see figure 40) was found in caves in the former phoenician lands of cappadocia,now turkey, dating back many thousands of years and it became the cross of theknights hospitaller of st john of jerusalem (knights of malta, the knights templar,and the nazis. if you look in the picture section at the nazi soldier you will see that hehas the whole set- the maltese cross, the reversed swastika, the skull and bones and theeagle! thr

DEMONIC BIBLE

knows all things since the beginning of the world. knows all secrets, be they human or divine, and is very difficult to summon. the priest should not summon him unless he is clean of heart and spirit, for this spirit shall know his innermost thoughts. this is his seal: the third name is marutukku master of the arts of protection, chained the mad god at the battle. sealed the ancient ones in their caves, behind the gates. possesses the arra star. this is his seal: the fourth name is barashakushu worker of miracles. the kindest of the fifty, and the most beneficent. the word used at his calling is baalduru. this is his seal: the fifth name is luggaldimmerankia put order into chaos. made the waters aright. commander of legions of wind demons who fought the ancient tiamat alongside marduk kuri

it confound another, and let there be no creature upon or within her the same. all her members let them differ in their qualities, and let there be no one creature equal with another. the reasonable creatures of earth or men let them vex and weed out one another, and the dwelling places, let them forget their names. the work of man and his pomp, let them be defaced. his buildings let them become caves for the beasts of the field. confound her understanding with darkness. for why? it repenteth me i made man. one while let her be known, and another while a stranger. because she is the bed of an harlot, and the dwelling place of him that is fallen. o you heavens, arise, the lower heavens underneath you, let them serve you. govern those that govern. cast down, cast down such as fall. bring fo

found another; and let there be no creature upon or within her the same. all her numbers, let them differ in their qualities; and let there be no creature equal with another. the reasonable creatures of the earth, and men, let them vex and weed out one another; and their dwelling places, let them forget their names. the work of man and his pomp, let them be defaced. his buildings, let them become caves for the beasts of the field! confound her understanding with darkness! for why? it repenteth me that i have made man. one while let her be known, and another while a stranger; because she is in the bed of a harlot, and the dwelling place of lucifer the king. open wide the gates of hell! the lower heavens beneath you, let them serve you! govern those who govern! cast down such as fall. bring

DIABOLUS

tan who fathered cain with eve, in luciferian lore as with az or lilith possessing eve while in sexual congress. the most important figure which not only inspired ahriman, but empowered him was the whore jeh or az. in manichaean religious lore, az is considered the great whore who played a very important role to her mate, ahriman. in manichaean traditions az was a spirit which made he home in the caves and dark places of the earth, as well as hell. az was considered to have taught demons and arch-fiends how to copulate and act in lewd ways, later teaching the fallen angels how to excite themselves and others sexually. az used her sorceries to produce dragon-children and to then create other demons and daughters who were of her own blood. az was known to have devoured her children and their

y who is both fire mixed with darkness, and with shadow does the sorcerer design and cast his will in the world. the sorcerer is one who seeks to not only identify him or herself with the adversary, rather invoke this force through them and it shall become them by means of magical fascination and arte. 35 v. the path of the crooked serpent the god of the jagged spine- leviathan in the caverns and caves of the abyssic darkness, wherein the water depths weave a lonely song, comes a whispering hiss of the past and future. in blood this name is recalled, spiraling in the back of the spine through the brain of man. the rahab daemon, who has fallen forth into the oceans and long since transformed in the coiling dragon of timeless being, emerged leviathan! unto the deserts of dendain does behemot

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

and stained glass are intended to represent the auric colors of the person portrayed. the crowns and distinctive headdresses worn by the kings and priests of antiquity are said to be symbolic of the aura. in many of the sacred books of the east, representations of the great teachers and holy men are given with the light extending around the whole body. instances of this may be found in the temple caves of india and ceylon, in the japanese buddhistic books, also in egypt, greece, mexico, and peru. in occult literature the tradition of the aura is an old one. paracelsus mentioned it in the sixteenth century in the following terms: the vital force is not enclosed in man, but radiates round him like a luminous sphere, and it may be made to act at a distance. in these semi-natural rays the imag

from a greek term for speaker, used as a general term for prophets and oracles in ancient greece from the eighth to sixth century b.c.e. there were three well-known oracles bearing that name who are mentioned by suidas, the first a boeotian, the second an arcadian, and the third an athenian. the most famous one was from boeotia and was supposed to have been inspired by the nymphs of the corycian caves. his bailey, e. h. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 146 oracular verses were said to have been impressively fulfilled. he is cited by herodotus and pausanias. balan according to johan weyer, a great and terrible demon monarch among the infernal powers. he has three heads, those of a bull, a man, and a ram. joined to these by the tail is a serpent, the eyes of which burn wit

t groups. the irish literary renaissance owes much to the hindu mysticism of william butler yeats and george w. russell, who were both influenced by the teachings of the theosophical society. sources: barker, a. t. collected writings. 14 vols. wheaton, ill: theosophical publishing house, 1950.87. besant, annie. h. p. blavatsky and the masters of wisdom. london, 1907. blavatsky, helena p. from the caves and jungles of hindustan. london: theosophical publishing society, 1892. isis unveiled. 2 vols. new york: j. w. bouton, 1877. the key to theosophy. pasadena, calif: theosophical university press, 1972. the secret doctrine. 2 vols. london: theosophical publishing house, 1889. reprint, london: thesophical publishing house, 1928. theosophical glossary. new york: theosophical publishing house, 1

fire without being burned; radically modulating body or skin temperature; all methods of controlling pain, immune function, and metabolism; and unusual longevity. the group undertook the first-ever study of ethiopian christian orthodox ascetics, who possessed the last remaining substantial tradition of christian hermetic asceticism. the tradition was retained by many ethiopians living in mountain caves, deserts, and forests who practice rigorous seclusion, fasting, celibacy, vigils, mortification, continual prayer and meditation, and yogalike practices involving breath control. this tradition appeared to have changed very little since the movement of the desert christian fathers from egypt and syria into ethiopia in the third through the fifth centuries c.e. the study concluded that many o

he unity of male and female in amma. the dogon are organized around four groupings, each thought to descend from one of the four original male ancestors. each group or clan is headed by a priest and each of the four priests is assigned a distinct function. one serves as a contact with amma, one is a prophet, one is the judge, and one is responsible for funerals. the dead are buried in the highest caves in the cliff. the caves are repositories of great magic and none are allowed to go there except when burying their loved ones. reverence for the ancestors is a primary focus of dogon culture and funerals are important events in communal life. divination is a common part of life. one method used is to place food on a patch of sand in the evenings and the next morning to read the marks left by

been identified with thoth of the egyptians, cadulus of the phoenicians, and palamedes of the greeks. according to some occultists, he inspired the kabala and the symbols of the tarot. the book of enoch is one of the most important works of the pseudepigrapha and is actually a set of books. the first book of enoch was known from a surviving ethiopian translation, parts of which were found in the caves of qumran among the dead sea scrolls. in 1892, however, r. h. charles found a second manuscript of the book of enoch, which existed in a slavonic text. upon seeing the book, he also discovered that it was an entirely different book of enoch, and he soon translated and published it. finally, a third book of enoch, which has circulated among the babylonian jews, was discovered and published in

s, 1983. greece magic in ancient greece magic in all of its aspects was native to the imagination and genius of the greeks, as was the case with most ancient peoples. evidence abounds in their theogony, mythology (essentially magical in conception and meaning, literature, sculpture, and history. the nature that surrounded them gave rise to their imaginations. the mountains and valleys, mysterious caves and fissures, vapors and springs of volcanic origin, and sacred groves were all, according to their character, dedicated to the gods. parnassus was the abode of the sun-god apollo; the lovely vale of aphaca that of adonis; the oak-groves of dodona favored of zeus; and the gloomy caves with their roar of subterranean waters the oracle of trophonius. innumerable instances of magical wonder-wor

s residence in vienna and returned to his second home in croatia, where he began another book. however, he only completed a series of essays, published in the periodical the sphynx under the title ether as a solution of the mystic problem. hell-fire club an eighteenth-century british satanist society of rich men, politicians, and eccentrics based at medmenham abbey in buckinghamshire and later in caves at high wycombe. the founder was the notorious profligate sir francis dashwood (1708.1781, a member of parliament who was appointed chancellor of the exchequer in 1762. his ignorance and incapacity for the latter post resulted in his resignation a few months later. as a young man dashwood plunged into a life of pleasure and dissipation. when only 17, he became a member of one of the earlier

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

connotation refers to stage illusionists. these represent those who have perfected acts presenting the same phenomena as those presented by mediums and psychics. it conjures up many different images in people, some that extend into the far reaches of one s imagination and experience. since the days of ancient egypt and the pharoahs, magicians have practiced the art of magic. from the prehistoric caves of europe and north america, to ancient greece and rome, to the middle ages, long before the days of vaudeville, and television, archaeological evidence and historical records show that audiences were held captive by the masters of trickery and illusion. in america, from the 19th century success of the american-born illusionist harry kellar to the modern-day magicians, such as doug henning a

on, especially after death, when he would rescue their souls from the powers of darkness. in addition, when the earth failed in her life-sustaining powers, mithra would slay a divine bull and give to all abundant life and happiness. among mithra s worshipers were slaves and soldiers, high officials and dignitaries, who worshipped in temples, mithraeums as they were called, built underground or in caves and grottoes in the depths of dark forests, symbolizing the birthplace of their god. the rites in which they participated were of magical significance and an oath of silence was taken by all. in order to bring their lives into closer communion with the divinity of mithra, the neophytes had to pass through seven degrees of initiation, successively assuming the names of raven, occult, soldier

hysicians in 1879 in philadelphia. the committee reported powell s slate-writing was one of those peculiar psychological manifestations that we cannot account for. power spots within traditional religious thought as well as occult spirituality, different physical locations are believed to be holy sites because they possess an access to spiritual energy. common sacred sites include many mountains, caves, springs, and the locations of unusual natural phenomena. this concept of power spots has received special emphasis in the contemporary occult community through the new age movement. recognized power spots are places that intensify whatever people bring to them, so that spending even short periods of time in them can lead to spiritual transformation. the modern theory of power spots can be t

ads of elephants. sources: sutherland, gail hinich. the disguises of the demon: the development of the yaksa in hinduism and buddhism. albany: state university of new york press, 1991. rama, swami (1925.1996) well-known indian teacher of yoga, meditation, and holistic health. at an early age he was ordained as a monk by a great sage of the himalayas and later journeyed to numerous monasteries and caves, studying with many spiritual masters. notable teachers he encountered included mahatma gandhi, rabindranath tagore, sri aurobindo, and sri ramana maharshi. he studied psychology and philosophy in varanasi and prayas, india, and received a medical degree from darbhanga medical school in 1945. at a later date, he pursued a formal education at oxford university, continuing his studies of weste

ding his cherapi (sort of apron, which was fringed all round with rich, woven ornaments, gave him quite a stately, majestic appearance. the chileans called their magicians gligua or dugol, and they were subdivided into guenguenu, genpugnu, and genpiru, meaning respectively masters of the heavens, of epidemics, and of insects or worms. there was also a sect called calcu, or sorcerers, who lived in caves, and who were served by ivunches, or man-animals, to whom they taught their terrible arts. the araucanians believed that these wizards had the power to transform themselves at night into nocturnal birds, to fly through the air, and to shoot invisible arrows at their enemies, besides indulging in the malicious mischief with which folklore credits the wizards of all countries. they believed th

temples subterranean resorts, crypts, and places of worship have always fascinated the human mind. the mysteries of the egyptians and other peoples were held in underground crypts, possibly to render these ceremonies still more mysterious to ordinary people, perhaps because it was essential to the privacy they required, or possibly to symbolize the exploration of the hidden parts of the self. the caves of elephanta, the roman catacombs, and similar subterranean edifices are also wellknown examples. there are also several lesser but perhaps more interesting underground meeting places and temples in various parts of the world. an underworld city in central america the jesuit priests of the early eighteenth century left descriptions of the palace of mitla in central america that leave no doub

ief in nature spirits among the lesser figures of mythology who were believed to have direct contact with ancient teutonic peoples and assist them, or were connected with them in the practice of magic, were the duergar, or dwarfs, trolls, undines, nixies, and other spirits. belief in them was distinctly animistic. the people believed that dwarfs and trolls inhabited the recesses of the mountains, caves, and the underworld. nixies and undines were said to dwell in the lakes, rivers, pools, and inlets of the sea. in general these were friendly to humans, but objected to more than occasional intercourse with them. although not of the class of supernatural beings who obeyed humans in answer to magical summonses, these, especially the dwarfs, often acted as instructors in the arts of magic. man

nto the actual oracle space. here the person had both visionary experiences and encounters with the deity (possibly one of the priests acting as a medium. upon his return, the person was seated on the throne of memory and questioned as to what had been seen or heard. the site of the trophonion oracle is well known, though modern explorers of the area have been unable to locate the entrance to the caves used for divination in ancient times. some believe that a complex of interconnected caves exist in the area. sources: pausanius. guide to greece. translated by peter levi. harmondsworth, uk: penguin, 1971. temple, robert k. g. conversations with eternity: ancient man s attempt to know the future. london: rider, 1984. true black magic, book of the a grimoire (manual of ceremonial magic) that

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

rta, under china s tzangpo valley. eventually, the venusians conquered agharta, sending their evil minions into the world until 1948, when the martian/human alliance reclaimed the city and slew its ruler, the king of the world, and many of his troops. t h e re is no real-life central asian tradition of agharti, though chinese and ti b e t a n e q u i valents to western fairy lore spoke of magical caves, on the other side of which the traveler would find a beautiful land and lovely but ultimately tre a c h e rous supernatural beings. see also: reptoids further reading dickhoff, robert ernst, 1965. agharta. new york: fieldcrest. kafton-minkel, walter, 1989. subterranean worlds: 100,000 years of dragons, dwarfs, the dead, lost races and ufos from inside the earth. port townsend, wa: loompanic

er m a rvelous accomplishments, had inve n t e d airplanes and television. the scottish folklorist and occultist lewis spence, who took a relatively more conservative approach, wrote five books on atlantis between 1924 and 1943, citing donnelly and his methodology as his principal inspiration. bowing to the consensus view of historians and archaeologists, who held that human beings were living in caves nine thousand years before plato s time, spence held that atlantis had existed nine hundred years before plato. meanwhile, allegations, rumors, and outright hoaxes of archaeological discoveries of atlantean artifacts filled the popular press and kept the mystery alive. the much-circulated channelings of ed g a r c a yce (1877 1945, called the s l e e p i n g p ro p h e t because of the state

ilbert b, 1953. project magnet report. ottawa, ontario: department of transport, 1954. project magnet, the canadian flying saucer study. ottawa, ontario: self-published, 1958. the philosophy of the saucers. fly- ing saucer review 4, 3 (may/june: 10 11. brodie s deros in the mythology of the shaver mystery, the creation of richard sharpe shaver, deros are cannibalistic, sadistic idiots who live in caves underneath the earth. as the degenerated descendants of an advanced race of extraterrestrials that thousands of years ago colonized our planet, they have access to the elders advanced technology. they use it, however, for destructive and even perverted purposes on 48 brodie s deros each other and, most of all, on surface humans, whom they sometimes kidnap for torture and other unpleasant pur

of skin upon which no hair could grow. both of these areas behind the ears were a little smaller than the size of a silver dollar and were perfectly circular. steve said they were the marks of a dero slave! in the ordeal that followed, brodie was only intermittently conscious. on three or four occasions, he awoke to find himself in a cage with other human beings. they told him that he was in the caves, and they were under the control of the deros, who could snatch any human being off the face of the earth if they so chose. each time it became evident that he was conscious, a black-cowled figure would zap him back into oblivion. then one day he found himself walking down a street in new york city with no idea how he had gotten there. he was dressed in his prospecting clothes. his personal

ng animal mutilations and human abductions to alien life forms. littleton, co: linda moulton howe productions. jones, william e, and rebecca d. minshall, 1991. bill cooper and the need for more research (ufos, conspiracies, and the jfk assassination. dublin, oh: midohio research associates. hollow earth a long mythological tradition holds that supernatural beings dwell beneath our feet, either in caves and caverns or in the earth s inte- hollow earth 121 books on the hollow-earth theory (fortean picture library) rior. some beliefs have it that the spirits of the unsaved dead live on in gloom or torment beneath our feet. the most famous scientific proponent of a hollow earth, edmond halley (1656 1743, best remembered for the comet named after him, argued that within the earth s sphere there

eenwich, ct: fawcett gold medal, 1975. the mothman prophecies. new york: saturday review press/e. p. dutton and company. raynes, brent m, 1976. west virginia revisited. ohio sky watcher (january/february/march: 9 10. the saltwood mystery, 1964. flying saucer review 10, 2 (march/april: 11 12. mount lassen mount lassen, in california s tehama county, houses good and evil beings who live deep inside caves and engage in conflict with advanced weapons, according to the testimony of a man identified as ralph b. fi e l d s. at some unspecified time, apparently, in the latter twentieth century, fields and a companion named joe (no last name offered) went to the mountain in search of guano (bat dung, which they hoped to market as fertilizer. on their first night, the two slept at the foot of the mo

d. of jim keith, 1990. under- ground alien bases. new brunswick, nj: abelard publications. mount shasta mount shasta in northern california, near the oregon border, is the scene of occult legends that go back to the nineteenth century. even before white settlers arrived in the region in 1827, however, local indian tribes believed that giant creatures, apparently of the sasquatch variety, lived in caves on the mountain. the giants were feared because of their habit of capturing individuals and taking them to their caves, where they would squeeze their victims to death. another race of beings, small, usually invisible entities akin to fairies, also called shasta their home, according to tribal traditions. but it took frederick spencer oliver of nearby yreka, california, to put the mountain o

hat was happening in his life amid his growing realization of, and interaction with, the reality of a literal underground. it appears, from uncertain though not entirely implausible inference, that he spent some time in a mental hospital, and he may also have served a short prison stretch for bootlegging. on occasion shaver intimated as much, even as he less plausibly claimed to have lived in the caves with the embattled teros( integrative robots; again, like their enemies the deros, beings of flesh and blood. how long he supposedly lived there is also unclear. in any event, out of these elements came a complex, alternate history of the human race. long ago, according to shaver, extraterrestrials known as atlans and titans or the elder races colonized the earth (the atlans lived on atlanti

FAUST

t folds, see all its seeds, its working power, and cease word-threshing from this hour. oh, that, full moon, thou didst but glow now for the last time on my woe, whom i beside this desk so oft have watched at midnight climb aloft. then over books and paper here to me, sad friend, thou didst appear! ah! could i but on mountain height go onward in thy lovely light, with spirits hover round mountain caves, weave over meadows thy twilight laves, discharged of all of learning s fumes, anew bathe me to health in thy healing dew. woe! am i stuck and forced to dwell still in this musty, cursed cell? where even heaven s dear light strains but dimly through the painted panes! hemmed in by all this heap of books, their gnawing worms, amid their dust, while to the arches, in all the nooks, are smoke-s

see a green tinge on the rock appearing; the wild goat nibbling crops his scanty fare. springs leap and plunging brooks unite in revel; already gorges, slopes, and meads are green. upon a hundred hillsides broken level the moving, fleecy herds spread out are seen. with measured step, divided, steady, horned beasts draw near the dizzy ledge s fall, but shelter for them all is ever ready in hundred caves arched in the rocky wall. pan shields them there, enlivening nymphs are dwelling in bosky chasms moist, refreshened lee, and, yearningly toward higher regions swelling, aloft crowds branch-abounding tree on tree. primeval woods! the mighty oak is standing with branch on branch crooked wilfully and bowed; the gentle maple, with sweet juice expanding, shoots cleanly upward, playing with its lo

ur own bodyguards in honour due protecting, the people s envoys we re imperially expecting; glad messages are coming in from every side, in happy loyalty the realm is pacified. though in our fight, in truth, we ve been by magic aided, for our own selves alone we fought- so be it stated. to combatants, we know, chance often works some good: from heaven falls a stone, upon the foe rains blood, from caves may echo strains, great wonders radiating, lifting our hearts on high, the foeman s palpitating. doomed to eternal scorn, the vanquished bit the sod; the victor, while he boasts, exalts the favouring god. without command, this thanks all men unite in bringing: we praise thee, god our lord, a million throats are singing. it rarely happed before, but now in highest praise on my own grateful br

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

yetzirah, the date and original author of the zohar are subjects for academic debate. many qabalistic scholars, such as gershom scholem, believe the zohar to be a new work produced by moses de leon, circa 1250 ce in spain.15 others believe that it was dictated by its pivotal figure rabbi shimeon ben yochai to his son rabbi abba in the first century ce, while they and their group of rabbis hid in caves for thirteen years in piquin, israel to avoid roman persecution. hence, there are also those who would take the intermediary position that de leon redacted and published a work that had a much earlier time of origin. the text of the zohar is presented as a series of dialogues among a group of rabbis. these rabbis were the embodiments of the various sefiroth (spheres) on the tree of life. hen

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

r words, woman is not a creator. from the father is derived the soul of the child, while from the mother, or from matter, the body is formed. hence the prevalence at a certain stage of human history of divine fathers and earthly mothers; for instance, alexander of macedon, julius caesar, and later the mythical christ who superseded jesus, the judean philosopher and teacher of mankind. henceforth, caves, wells, cows, boxes and chests, arks, etc, stand for or symbolize the female power. we are given to understand, however, that for ages these symbols were as holy as the god himself, and among many peoples even more revered and worshipped. we have seen that the ancients knew that matter and force were alike indestructible. according to their doctrine all nature proceeded from the sun. hence t

only remains for us to account for them. perhaps indeed in these later times an artificial and lower phase of sensuality has taken the place of the more natural indulgence of the passions, for procreative purposes, which principally engrossed the thoughts of early worshippers"[158 [158] rivers of life, vol. ii, p. 233. higgins is of the opinion that stonehenge is the work of the same era with the caves of india, the pyramids of egypt, and the stupendous monument at carnac--a structure which, it is claimed, must have required for its construction an amount of labor equal to that of the pyramids. undoubtedly there has never been a religious shrine which has excited more curiosity than has abury, of which, unfortunately, nothing now remains, although in the early part of the eighteenth centur

ities which gave names to the planets. buddha, or the sun in taurus, was worshipped in the form of a bull. crishna, or the sun in aries, was adored under the figure of a ram with a man's head. the true significance of these figures was the fructifying sun or reproductive energy as manifested in animal life, and this meaning to those who worshipped them was identical with the carved figures on the caves of india, the lares and penates of the romans, and the stone pillars or crosses in the market-places and at the intersection of roads in brittany. eusebius says that at elephanta they adored a deity in the figure of a man in a sitting posture painted blue, having the head of a ram with the horns of a goat encircling a disk. the deity thus described is said to be of astronomical origin, denot

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

tiation of which only a few titles and sketchy outlines have come down to us from greek and latin authors. an attentive study of architectural remains has, as i have already mentioned, added fresh light to these old notices; from these sources i have taken these notes upon mithraicmystic rites, in which some see an origin of the masonic ideal. m.ithraic religious worship was commonly conducted in caves or grottoes to secure its secrecy, or in temples(spelaea)built to resemble the natural caves used in earlier times, and from the period of its introduction to greek and roman countries statuary formed a constant feature; in these caves have been discovered numerous sculptured bas-reliefs illustr255 ating scenes in the life of mithra. while christians demolished these buildings very thoroughl

of by mithra and helios, and in all grades there must have been the254themagical masonrecitation of ritual, prayers andmantras.minutius felix stated that the mithraists kept a birthday of the sun on december 25th eachyear-diesnatalisinvicti.some old authorities describe a curious lion-headed figure represent255 ing zervana akarana or eternal time as being placed in a secret recess of the mithraic caves, in which it would appear that artificial light must have been used. they assert that worship255 pers knelt before this figure, an unusual practice for romans, who stood in prayer. some christian fathers mention a simulated death in the secret ceremonials, and animagoresurrectionis,or symbolic return to life, and the biographer of commodus the emperor, who was a great officialin mithraic rit

uccession of births and lives, one stage to be passed in each of the planets before perfect purity and wisdom could be obtained by any individual ego (see origencontracelsum,vi, 22.)theold christian fathers are answerable for the assertion that the admission to the first grade of mithra was marked by terrible trials by fire, air and water; but these are doubtful authenticity, for so many mithraic caves were of too small a size to make it possibletocarry out elaborate tests.1. the1stgrade ofraven;its name was due to this bird being sacred to the sun.2. the 2ndgradeofgryphiushas been called the man of the secret or the occult man.3. in the 3rd grade of milesor soldier we know from tertullian that a crown was offeredtothe aspirant, who refused it saying,'no,mithras is my crown, and he never a

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

cry of "angus, she ran, light as a fawn, down the brae to the shore, and the boys saw her join her lover, who wound his arm round her waist, and that was the last they saw, till in the pale morning light they came on her body, drowned in the wash of the waves, and the harsh barking laugh of a seal was heard far out in the offing. but the old men say in skye, when the tide rises through the hollow caves, and the boom of the winds and the waves makes wild music, that through the uproar they can hear the old rowing song "there is snow on the mountains of jura" 255 and they know that angus the seal is still mourning for his little love.'thatfisher lad was full of strange stories. he was more communicative than most of the islanders, and to him thefairy folk and the sea-people were as real and

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ich black, for which a reflection is still obtainable. some chaos sorcerers have created 29 black mirrors from a piece of glass with black electrical tape on the reverse side. this proves efficient and inexpensive as well as offering the same affect. that mirrors can be gateways into the realms of the dead and even hell is no new theory. the hebrews believed that the mirror was a gateway into the caves of lilith and her succubi offspring. young women were discouraged from using mirrors for this reason, lest they become possessed by the demoness, who will drive them to sexual acts with sleeping men. the black mirror is considered also a tool for atavistic resurgence that the demons of the mind or the lycanthropic state may be brought out by enchanting the self to open the imagination to ima

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ickles. ta qu a nis: as olives. ta vi u: and second/ as the second. ta: as/ thee. taad: angel, ruled by the angel ataad and obgota aabco. also see taoad. taba/ tabas: to govern/ govern, also see caba (cf. tabaan, tabaord. taba pir: to govern the holy ones. tabaame: prelates/ governors. tabaan: governor (cf. taba, tabaord. tabaord: govern/ be governed/ let her be governed. tabaori: govern. tabges: caves. tabitom: governor of the third division of the aethyr zax (30. tablior: continual comforters. tage: as is not/ and is not. tahando: governor of the third division of the aethyr oxo (43. 58 tahaoeloj: elemental king of air. tahila: seat (cf. thil, thild, thiln. tal: name of the enochian letter representing m. talho: cups. talo: as the first. tan: name of the seventeenth aethyr. taoad: angel

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

parach asymp cordziz no one creature equal with another. the reasonable creatures of dodpal od fifalz l smnad od the earth, or man, let them vex and weed out one another: and fargt bams omaoas conisbra their dwelling places let them forget their names. the work of man od avavox tonug orsca tbl noasmi and his pomp let them be defaced. his buildings, let them become tabges levithmong unchi omp tibl caves for the beasts of the field! confound her understanding with ors bagle moooah ol cordziz. darkness. for why? it repenteth me that i have made man. l capimao ixomaxip od cacocasb gosaa baglen one while let her be known, and another while a stranger. because pii tianta a babalond, od faorgt teloc vo-vim. she is the bed of an harlot, and the dwelling place of him that is fallen. madriiax torzu!

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

parach asymp cordziz no one creature equal with another. the reasonable creatures of dodpal od fifalz l smnad od the earth, or man, let them vex and weed out one another: and fargt bams omaoas conisbra their dwelling places let them forget their names. the work of man od avavox tonug orsca tbl noasmi and his pomp let them be defaced. his buildings, let them become tabges levithmong unchi omp tibl caves for the beasts of the field! confound her understanding with ors bagle moooah ol cordziz. darkness. for why? it repenteth me that i have made man. l capimao ixomaxip od cacocasb gosaa baglen one while let her be known, and another while a stranger. because pii tianta a babalond, od faorgt teloc vo-vim. she is the bed of an harlot, and the dwelling place of him that is fallen. madriiax torzu!

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

haustible fountain. god judgeth far otherwise, who exalteth the lowly, and casteth the proud into obscurity; to the silent he sendeth his angels to hold speech with them, but the babblers he driveth into the wilderness, which is the judgment due to the roman impostor who now poureth forth his blasphemies with open mouth against christ, nor yet in the full light, by which germany hath detected his caves and subterranean passages, will abstain from lying, that thereby he may fulfill the measure of his sin, and be found worthy of the axe. therefore, one day it will come to pass, that the mouth of this viper shall be stopped, and his triple crown shall be brought to naught, of which things more fully when we shall have met together. chapter xii for conclusion of our confession we must earnestl

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ibid, p. 81. 9 john hemming, the conquest of the incas, macmillan, london, 1993, p. 97. 10 south american mythology, p. 87. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 56 civilizing mission above all else, viracocha was remembered in the legends as a teacher. before his coming, it was said, men lived in a condition of disorder, many went naked like savages; they had no houses or other dwellings than caves, and from these they went forth to gather whatever they could find to eat in the countryside. 11 viracocha was credited with changing all this and with initiating the long-lost golden age which later generations looked back on with nostalgia. all the legends agreed, furthermore, that he had carried out his civilizing mission with great kindness and as far as possible had abjured the use of f

iversity, concluded that central europe, england, and the mediterranean islands of corsica, sardinia and sicily were all completely submerged on several occasions during the rapid melting of the ice sheets: the animals naturally retreated, as the waters advanced, deeper into the hills until they found themselves embayed. they thronged together in vast multitudes, crushing into the more accessible caves, until overtaken by the waters and destroyed. rocky debris and large blocks from the sides of the hills were hurled down by the currents of water, crushing and smashing the bones. certain communities of early man must have suffered in this general catastrophe.53 it is probable that similar flood disasters occurred in china at much the same time. in caves near peking, bones of mammoths and bu

e-planning and setting-out that appears to have been done here in 10,450 bc could only have been the work of a highly-evolved, probably technological civilization. whereas no such civilization is supposed to have existed anywhere on earth in that epoch. exactly. it was the stone age. human society was supposed to have been at a very primitive level, with our ancestors wearing skins, sheltering in caves, following a hunting-gathering way of life and so on and so forth. so its rather unsettling to discover that civilized people seem to have been present in giza in 10,450 bc, who understood the obscure science of precession extremely well, who had the technical capacity to work out that they were witnessing the lowest point in orion s precessional cycle and thus the beginning of the constella

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

in its current form, but many key names and words used in the shaver material, sometimes capitalized for emphasis, yield startling results for the ufologist and occultist when reduced to cipher and decoded, using the methods outlined in this book. example: according to shaver, the dero used advanced telepathy augmentation machines, which serve as a kind of virtual reality projector throughout the caves and on surface people. the machine used is called a telaug, or 80 in the cipher, identical to all cavern and records. mantong itself equals 92, the number of reading. as we have established, 92 can also be thought of as 9+ 2, which equals 11, the key to the cipher of the ufonauts. one could easily interpret this as, reading mantong means using the cipher based in the number 11. at one point

ne used is called a telaug, or 80 in the cipher, identical to all cavern and records. mantong itself equals 92, the number of reading. as we have established, 92 can also be thought of as 9+ 2, which equals 11, the key to the cipher of the ufonauts. one could easily interpret this as, reading mantong means using the cipher based in the number 11. at one point shaver tells us we have allies in the caves, capitalizing for emphasis, all cavern people are not deros which equals 329, the exact numerical equivalent of resistance is not futile, a phrase now showing up in the secret cipher of the ufonauts 47 more contemporary science fiction of the star trek mythos. someone is, obviously, trying to tell us something. mutan mion, the central protagonist of shaver s seminal i remember lemuria! has a

up some machinery, got rayed and mostly zombied, killed a few derotypes, and retreated back the way they came in. it was surprise that probably saved their asses, the few that came back. ahg: did you believe the story? trw: course not. but, i figured, this could be an artifact of something real, and shaver gave us a couple of locations right here in the south that, he said, were entrances to the caves. ahg: right. i investigated both. one was brown mountain, north carolina, and i found plenty of ufo witnesses there, including this guy, ralph something, that claimed he had been inside the mountain, and whisked off from there to outer space. quite a yarn. i went there with gene and geneva steinberg once, and with jim moseley and his daughter betty and tim beckley, on christmas eve, in 1968

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

as the meaning of the venusberg. eckhart goes before the furious host with holda, he is also doomed to abide till the judgment-day at the mount of venus: the identity of holda and venus is placed beyond question. that mountain (some say the hoselberg or horselherg near eisenach) is dame holle's court, and not till the 15-1 6th cent, does she seem to have been made into dame venus^ in subterranean caves she dwells in state and splendour like the kings of dwarfs; some few among men still find their way in, and there live with her in bliss. the tale of the noble tanhduser, who went down to view her wonders^ is one of the most fascinating fictions 1 conf. p. 456. ven7isherg in the nethl. chapbook margareta van limburg c. 56. 82-4, also in the moriu. keisersperg (omeiss 36) makes witches fare t

of endijmion, who lies in eternal sleep on mt. latmos. conf. pliny 7, 52: puerum aestu et itinere fessum in specu septem et quinqnaginta dormisse annis, rerum faciem mutationemque mirantem, velut postero experrectum die; hinc pari numero dierum senio ingruente, ut tamen in septimum et quinquagesimum atque centesimum vitae duraret annum' and the german story of the three miners. shepherds slept in caves 7 years, or 7 times 7 (mone's anz. 7, 54. 2 an impatient longing to disappear we express by the phrases' i should like to creep into the earth' and 'jump out of my skin' the same thing that is called at the end of the lament (nib' sich versliefen und uz dcr mute triefen in locher der steinwende' trickle away, so to speak. 0. iv. 26, 43 has' ruafet thesen hergon, bittet sie thaz sie fallen ub

ia, which must be in eugel too. 2 ein tac in der helle hat leng ein ganzez jar 28, 2. mountain-sprites guarding treasure are found in the schenkofen cavern, in the reichenspitz, in the ziller valley. muchar's gasteinp. 145. vol. iii. g 980 translation. and as dame holda travels with the furious host and sits locked up in the mountain, she too is connected with the elves (p. 452. entrance into the caves of dwarfs is found as into enchanted mountains, and men are carried off to spend some time in the society of elvish sprites (p. 494, as they do in dame venus' mount (p. 935. that nibelung and schilbung wished to have their father's property divided, is asserted also in bit. 80; that they could not divide the treasure, is a highly mythic feature, which i shall illustrate further on, when i co

HEAVEN HELL

ed nebt-tchefau, and its guardian serpent tchetbi has in no way resisted his progress. the region now entered by afu-ra has no connexion with the land of seker, and it appears to be a continuation of the dominions of khenti-amenti. immediately in front of the boat are nine sepulchres, each containing a god in mummied form; these are the "gods who are in the following of osiris, who dwell in their caves (vol. ii, p. 123. next come the twelve hour-goddesses who stand in two groups; between the groups is the monster serpent hereret, which spawns twelve serpents to be consumed by the twelve hour-goddesses. as afu-ra goes on his way he adjures the tuat gods to take p. 141 him to the eastern part of heaven, so that he may visit the habitations of the god ares (or sar, and when he has come to the

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

female proprietors from theshores of the neva. christmas trees were being prepared and implements for divination were being madeready. for, in that old castle there were grim worm-eaten portraits of famous ancestors and knights andladies, old deserted turrets, with bastions and gothic windows; mysterious sombre alleys, and dark andendless cellers, easily transformed into subterranean passages and caves, ghostly prison cells, haunted by therestless phantoms of the heroes of local legends. in short, the old manor offered every commodity forromantic horrors. but alas! this once they serve for nought; in the present narrative these dear old horrors playno such part as they otherwise might. its chief hero is a very commonplace, prosaical man- let us call him erkler. yes; dr. erkler, professor o

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ael, of beelzebub and belial, being heard now from under ground by above a score of credible witnesses now living. i myself did not more than a fortnight ago catch a very plain discourse of evill powers in the hill behind my house; wherein there were a rattling and rolling, groaning, screeching, and hissing, such as no things of this earth could raise up, and which must needs have come from those caves that only black magick can discover, and only the divell unlock. mr. hoadley disappeared soon after delivering this sermon, but the text, printed in springfield, is still extant. noises in the hills continued to be reported from year to year, and still form a puzzle to geologists and physiographers. other traditions tell of foul odours near the hill-crowning circles of stone pillars, and of

ified with more detailed historical and geographical data. on his initiative we combed the countryside for information regarding the terrible martense family, and discovered a man who possessed a marvelously illuminating ancestral diary. we also talked at length with such of the mountain mongrels as had not fled from the terror and confusion to remoter slopes, and slope again scanned for dens and caves, but all without result. and yet, as i have said, vague new fears hovered menacingly over us; as if giant bat-winged gryphons looked on transcosmic gulfs. as the afternoon advanced, it became increasingly difficult to see; and we heard the rumble of a thunderstorm gathering over tempest mountain. this sound in such a locality naturally stirred us, though less than it would have done at night

don't go down with me "you ought to hear, though, what some of the old-timers tell about the black reef off the coast- devil reef, they call it. it's well above water a good part of the time, and never much below it, but at that your could hardly call it an island. the story is that there's a whole legion of devils seen sometimes on that reef-sprawled about, or darting in and out of some kind of caves near the top. it's a rugged, uneven thing, a good bit over a mile out, and toward the end of shipping days sailors used to make big detours just to avoid it "that is, sailors that didn't hail from innsmouth. one of the things they had against old captain marsh was that he was supposed to land on it sometimes at night when the tide was right maybe he did, for i dare say the rock formation was

ose who had ventured farther than usual up the slopes of certain mountains or into certain deep, steep-sided gorges that even the wolves shunned. there were queer footprints or claw-prints in the mud of brook-margins and barren patches, and curious circles of stones, with the grass around them worn away, which did not seem to have been placed or entirely shaped by nature. there were, too, certain caves of problematical depth in the sides of the hills; with mouths closed by boulders in a manner scarcely accidental, and with more than an average quota of the queer prints leading both toward and away from them- if indeed the direction of these prints could be justly estimated. and worst of all, there were the things which adventurous people had seen very rarely in the twilight of the remotest

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

the plateau s interior, to a cleft in the foothills about a mile to the left of the pass we had traversed, was wholly free from buildings. it probably represented, we concluded, the course of some great river which in tertiary times- millions of years ago- had poured through the city and into some prodigious subterranean abyss of the great barrier range. certainly, this was above all a region of caves, gulfs, and underground secrets beyond human penetration. looking back to our sensations, and recalling our dazedness at viewing this monstrous survival from aeons we had thought prehuman, i can only wonder that we preserved the semblance of equilibrium, which we did. of course, we knew that something- chronology, scientific theory, or our own consciousness- was woefully awry; yet we kept en

l from nightmare antiquity. the speculations worked on his imagination, too; for in one place- where a debris-littered alley turned a sharp corner- he insisted that he saw faint traces of ground markings which he did not like; whilst elsewhere he stopped to listen to a subtle, imaginary sound from some undefined point- a muffled musical piping, he said, not unlike that of the wind in the mountain caves, yet somehow disturbingly different. the ceaseless five-pointedness of the surrounding architecture and of the few distinguishable mural arabesques had a dimly sinister suggestiveness we could not escape, and gave us a touch of terrible subconscious certainty concerning the primal entities which had reared and dwelt in this unhallowed place. nevertheless, our scientific and adventurous souls

ers about kadath in the cold waste. but the terrain close at hand was hardly less strange, even if less namelessly accursed. soon after the founding of the city the great mountain range became the seat of the principal temples, and many carvings showed what grotesque and fantastic towers had pierced the sky where now we saw only the curiously clinging cubes and ramparts. in the course of ages the caves had appeared, and had been shaped into adjuncts of the temples. with the advance of still later epochs, all the limestone veins of the region were hollowed out by ground waters, so that the mountains, the foothills, and the plains below them were a veritable network of connected caverns and galleries. many graphic sculptures told of explorations deep underground, and of the final discovery o

timated, upset much that we had decided; because it was what poor lake s dissection had led us to attribute to those we had judged dead. it was, danforth later told me, precisely what he had caught in infinitely muffled form when at that spot beyond the alley corner above the glacial level; and it certainly had a shocking resemblance to the wind pipings we had both heard around the lofty mountain caves. at the risk of seeming puerile i will add another thing, too, if only because of the surprising way danforth s impressions chimed with mine. of course common reading is what prepared us both to make the interpretation, though danforth has hinted at queer notions about unsuspected and forbidden sources to which poe may have had access when writing his arthur gordon pym a century ago. it will

e and safety of mankind, that some of earth s dark, dead corners and unplumbed depths be let alone; lest sleeping abnormalities wake to resurgent life, and blasphemously surviving nightmares squirm and splash out of their black lairs to newer and wider conquests. all that danforth has ever hinted is that the final horror was a mirage. it was not, he declares, anything connected with the cubes and caves of those echoing, vaporous, wormily-honeycombed mountains of madness which we crossed; but a single fantastic, demoniac glimpse, among the churning zenith clouds, of what lay back of those other violet westward mountains which the old ones had shunned and feared. it is very probable that the thing was a sheer delusion born of the previous stresses we had passed through, and of the actual tho

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

high beyond the usual dimensions; his cheeks, deep-sunken and heavily lined with wrinkles; and his hands, long, claw-like, and gnarled, were of such a deadly marble-like whiteness as i have never elsewhere seen in man. his figure, lean to the proportions of a skeleton, was strangely bent and almost lost within the voluminous folds of his peculiar garment. but strangest of all were his eyes, twin caves of abysmal blackness, profound in expression of understanding, yet inhuman in degree of wickedness. these were now fixed upon me, piercing my soul with their hatred, and rooting me to the spot whereon i stood. at last the figure spoke in a rumbling voice that chilled me through with its dull hollowness and latent malevolence. the language in which the discourse was clothed was that debased f

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

fied with more detailed historical and geographical data. on his initiative we combed the countryside for information regarding the terrible martense family, and discovered a man who possessed a marvellously illuminating ancestral diary. we also talked at length with such of the mountain mongrels as had not fled from the terror and confusion to remoter slopes, and slope again scanned for dens and caves, but all without result. and yet, as i have said, vague new fears hovered menacingly over, us; as if giant bat-winged gryphons looked on transcosmic gulfs. as the afternoon advanced, it became increasingly difficult to see; and we heard the rumble of a thunderstorm gathering over tempest mountain. this sound in such a locality naturally stirred us, though less than it would have done at nigh

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

don't go down with me "you ought to hear, though, what some of the old-timers tell about the black reef off the coast- devil reef, they call it. it's well above water a good part of the time, and never much below it, but at that your could hardly call it an island. the story is that there's a whole legion of devils seen sometimes on that reef-sprawled about, or darting in and out of some kind of caves near the top. it's a rugged, uneven thing, a good bit over a mile out, and toward the end of shipping days sailors used to make big detours just to avoid it "that is, sailors that didn't hail from innsmouth. one of the things they had against old captain marsh was that he was supposed to land on it sometimes at night when the tide was right maybe he did, for i dare say the rock formation was

INFERNAL UNION

hich is access to all other fallen angels and watchers. he is the subprince or shadow and fire of lucifer in the east being air. lilith is in jewish folklore, the first eve or wife of adam. she refused adams advances and attempts to subvert her power, independence and inherent equality. she would not lay beneath him in sexual congress by instead called upon the secret names of god and fled to the caves in the shores of the red sea where she mated with demons and spawned the lilim or lilitu, the succubi or sexual vampires.[it has also been said that lilith, adams first wife was the astral image of his desire (which apparently was more than he expected)(pg.270. the lilim were widely feared by the jews, patriarchic or not. mirrors were considered to be a possible point of access to the darkne

ISIS UNVEILED

eated on a loimge and nursing krishna. the hair brushed back, the long veil, and the golden aureole around the virgin's head, as well as around that of the hindfl savior, are striking. no cathohc, well versed as he might be in the mysterious symbousm of iconology, would hesitate for a moment to worship at that shrine the vii^n mary, the mother of his god* in indur subba, the south entrance of the caves of ellora, may be seen to this day the figure of indra's wife, indrdni, sitting with her infant son-god, pointing the finger to heaven with the same gesture as the italian madonna and child* 102. th*0mitliamdlmtirsemaia*,p.7u 2iided.,p.l73. 193- exo, zzxiz, 25, 26. 194. b. moor: ra
JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ret signal and its password to the propitious invisible. lights and flambeaux and torches carried in the hand were ever the joyous accompaniment of weddings. the torch of hymen is a proverbial expression. the ever-burning lamps of the ancients; the steady, silent tomb-lights (burning on for ages, from time to time discovered among the mouldering monuments of the past in the hypogea, or sepulchral caves, and buildings broken in upon by men in later day; the bonfires of the modems; the fires on the tops of hills; the mass of lamps disposed about sanctuaries, whether encircling the most sacred point of the mosque of the prophet, the graded and cumulative grand altar in st. peter s, or the saint-thrones in the churches of the eternal city, or elsewhere, wherever magnificence riseth into expans

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

he road, and stop. in the buggy were "judge" peck, a local attorney, and a friend. when he saw lang crossing the field, peck stopped his buggy and signaled the farmer to return to his house. there, in full view of five persons lang's wife and two children, peck and his friend lang vanished in a field which was devoid of trees, boulders, or any sort of cover; a field covered with grass and without caves, bogs, abandoned wells, or other chasms. in fact, a later geological survey showed this entire field was underlayed at a depth of a few feet with a solid stratum of limestone. the press of tennessee was filled for months with stories about the "lang disappearance" there were searches made immediately following lang's vanishing and for months afterwards. bloodhounds were used. detectives were

KETAB E SIYAH

nder in the dark and stony deeps, through that troglodyte domain of grottoes and caverns of wondrous size, filled with seas and floods, unlit by sun, but flowing down from the surface earth to water those deepest parts, blind and lightless, ever night. i, first and yet last, trod these hidden ways, bats and pale and eyeless fish i made my bread and meat. i saw such things as to confound dreamers, caves, miles high, with stony columns so vast and wide as to shame mountains and huge and ancient wyrms, with jaws so great as to stretch across the sky and, with a snap, consume creation, yet slumbering, long and deep, since that time when archons were still young, become half-stone in their primal sleep. what they dreamt of, i know not nor would seek to know. i heard, too, such silence in that d

ot long denied this opportunity. 57 great leviathan, that most awesome beast, eldest and most feared of mummu's brood, made war upon the elohim race, casting down their spires with her tail and consuming their wondrous hosts. no force that heaven could raise against her, could withstand her or prevail. yet in my long travels had taught me much and i knew such lore as others did not know. in those caves beneath the earth i had seen wondrous metals of such strength as to withstand the she-dragon's might and i returned to the eternal night, far below continents and oceans, and, with my own hands, though with giant strength, dug out these precious ores and smelted them in the earth's inner fires, eternal and unquenchable. taking what my toil had fabricated, i further toiled and wrought bands t

nder in the dark and stony deeps, through that troglodyte domain of grottoes and caverns of wondrous size, filled with seas and floods, unlit by sun, but flowing down from the surface earth to water those deepest parts, blind and lightless, ever night. i, first and yet last, trod these hidden ways, bats and pale and eyeless fish i made my bread and meat. i saw such things as to confound dreamers, caves, miles high, with stony columns so vast and wide as to shame mountains and huge and ancient wyrms, with jaws so great as to stretch across the sky and, with a snap, consume creation, yet slumbering, long and deep, 117 since that time when archons were still young, become half-stone in their primal sleep. what they dreamt of, i know not nor would seek to know. i heard, too, such silence in th

s not long denied this opportunity. great leviathan, that most awesome beast, eldest and most feared of mummu's brood, made war upon the elohim race, casting down their spires with her tail and consuming their wondrous hosts. no force that heaven could raise against her, could withstand her or prevail. yet in my long travels had taught me much and i knew such lore as others did not know. in those caves beneath the earth i had seen wondrous metals of such strength as to withstand the she-dragon's might and i returned to the eternal night, far below continents and oceans, and, with my own hands, though with giant strength, dug out these precious ores and smelted them in the earth's inner fires, eternal and unquenchable. taking what my toil had fabricated, i further toiled and wrought bands t

spondent, returning to the walls of chadel in defeat. the last of the searchers is aset, when all others had forsaken the quest she alone sustained in darkness. now she shall return in triumph. yet, my teacher, instruct me: what, in this dark place, do you seek? what secrets does this unlit sea give up and why do you tarry at its shore, forsaking those who have followed into the darkness of these caves your true and noble purpose? tell what it is that you sought, whilst those that you abandoned sought you, and if such seeking met with success as did my search for the one most dear and most treasured to our hearts" not so long had i thought it, that i sat in contemplation by that sea and not such pains had i sought to inflict upon my noble shedim. turning now to aset, i related all 130 that

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

rring to in this book. the most sublime feeling that the return to nature can grant a contemporary person is a temporary and incomplete sensation of nature s force of love. it is only a fraction of what every animal senses. however, nature chapter ten: balance with nature 145 has designed for man a much higher degree of evolution than that. there is good reason why nature has pushed us out of the caves and the bush, and prompted us to develop human society with all its complex systems. it is precisely within the human society, atop the alienation and the intolerance of others, that we must create the balance between us and other people. we must use our own egos as levers to elevate us to that state. a return to nature can be a fascinating experience, but it will not assist us in uprooting

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

hey found by experience that one of the most efficient modes of giving such help to large numbers simultaneously was to afford a channel for the outpouring of a vast flood of spiritual force over the surrounding country, and that was what they endeavoured to do in the ceremony which i am about to describe. they said: gall light comes from the great one; but because men shut themselves away in the caves of ignorance and misunder-standing, our earthly mirrors can reflect that light where otherwise it would not penetrate, and so the great one accepts our help, and condescends to use in the work that part of himself which is manifesting through us. h they looked forward to this ceremony with the utmost eagerness and thought no pains too great to take to prepare themselves for it; and they thre

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

people hundreds of thousands of people, especially women on the charge of being witches. the central item in this folklore was the idea that witches gathered together in the middle of the night for nefarious purposes. the churchmen of the middle ages believed that witches, who were usually women, slipped out of their homes at night and gathered together at prearranged spots in forests, mountains, caves, or some other remote area, often by flying, to diabolical celebrations. satan himself presided over the assembly while seated on a throne. participants divested themselves of their clothing and copulated with demons. the core of the meeting often involved the sacrifice of a human being. babies were usually cooked and eaten. new witches signed a pact, renounced christianity, trampled on a cr

them to their own religious movement. beyond the designation sabbat, however, there are very few parallels between medieval folklore about the witches sabbat and the contemporary neopagan gathering by the same name. the churchmen of the middle ages believed that witches, who were almost invariably women, slipped out of their homes at night and gathered at prearranged spots in forests, mountains, caves, or some other remote area, often by flying, to celebrate sabbats. the meetings were sometimes portrayed as taking place only a few times a year and sometimes as often as every week. the basic structure of the sabbat is reflected in the confession of an elderly woman who asserted that she had been attending such meetings since the age of sixteen: women came riding on sticks. the demon presid

s, the sun and the moon, the cardinal points, sacred landmarks, ghosts and other supernatural beings. among the most popular gifts are food, drink, fruits of harvest, and the blood sacrifice of animals and fowl. the sacrifice of human life is now rare. the places of sacrifices vary greatly. in traditional cultures, for instance, they were represented by natural sites of peculiar sanctity, such as caves, hills, and groves, or tombs of the powerful dead. however, with the advent of urban civilization, the necessity for a sacred place in the city led to the construction of temples, where the gods were worshiped and sacrifices were offered. in christian liturgy, the eucharist symbolizes the sacrifice of the body and blood of jesus christ. blood sacrifice has been practiced in most ancient reli

LIBER CHANOKH

d another, and let there be no creature upon or within her the same. all her members, let them differ in their qualities, and let there be no one creature equal with another. the reasonable creatures of the earth, and men, let them vex and weed out one another; and their dwelling-places, let them forget their names. the work of man and his pomp, let them be defaced. his buildings, let them become caves for the beasts of the field! confound her understanding with darkness! for why? it repenteth me that i have made man. one while let her be known, and another while a stranger: because she is the bed of an harlot, and the dwelling-place of him that is fallen. o ye heavens, arise! the lower heavens beneath you, let them serve you! govern those that govern! cast down such as fall. bring forth w

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ur, the last two of which he destroys so as to leave only ain, not, or nothing. 3 to (1+ 10+ 50) 3 2 he adds 300, shin, the flame of the spirit= 666. 4 666= 6 111. 111= aleph, the ox. 5 his journeys as initiator. griphus viii. griphus ix. griphus x. culpa urbium nota terr. nechesh. ambrosii magi hortis rosarum 85 and fifty and eight years,1 set forth upon a journey into the mystic mountain of the caves. he took with him his son,2 a lamb, life, and strength, for these four were the keys of that mountain. so by ten days and fifty days and two hundred days and yet ten days he went forth. after ten days fell a thunderbolt, whirling through black clouds of rain: after sixty the road split in two, but he travelled on both at once: after two hundred and sixty, the sun drove away the rain, and the

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

make the magician. a will to achieve, ambition and the desire and drive make the advancing sorcerer, and through actually practicing the art of magick and witchcraft will the grand awakening occur. there is a path that reveals the manes of the dead, there is a path, from which the wise seek the light, and from the darkness nourish their shades in the dream. this path is born of the goddess of the caves, from which the serpents slither this path is born of the blacksmith who forges the illuminated light of azazel and speaks through the blood of his kin, this is forever a path of fence walking, from which one shall be revealed the great mysteries, spoken in the wind. this is forever a path, from which lilith emerges in the fire of the sabbat, and lucifer emerges as the sun. through the art o

hant of initiation is meant to be practiced by the solitary witch who seeks the light of lucifer, from which she or he shall invoke under the stars in the wood of their heritage, or the temple consecrated to the great work. by the oath of belial and saturn, the awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! 10 i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

set and has since been advanced accordingly and fully updated. suggested reading: luciferian witchcraft by michael fialuciferian witchcraft a modern approach to a medieval magickal art- an introduction by micheal ford 2001 by the oath of belial and saturn, the awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

ow my way which is our way, that thy mysteries are revealed through dedication! shaitan asmodeus belial lilith hecate eko, eko lucife eluciferian witchcraft-the mystery revealed by michael ford 2001 there is a path which reveal the manes of the dead, there is a path from which the wise seek the light, and from the darkness nourish their shades in the dream. this path is born of the goddess of the caves, from which the serpents slither this path is born of the blacksmith who forges the illuminated light of azazel and speaks through the blood of his kin, this is forever a path of fence walking, from which one shall be revealed the great mysteries, spoken in the wind. this is forever a path from which lilith emerges in the fire of the sabbat, and lucifer emerges as the sun. through the art of

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

evolutionary thinking can help unravel perhaps the most significant attribute of humans: culture. 102 evolution and religious creation myths cultural evolution up to about 10,000 years ago, humans lived as hunter-gatherers, following animal prey for meat and gathering wild fruits, roots, and nuts for subsistence. by then they had already invented sophisticated symbolic art (as seen in the famous caves of lascaux and chauvet in france and altamira in spain) and made efficient weapons for hunting and possibly warfare. but by 10,000 years ago, a great transition in lifestyle took place roughly at the same time in west asia, east asia, and mesoamerica. this major evolutionary change was the invention of agriculture, which developed in what is called the neolithic (or new stone age) period. th

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

e natural sciences, preserved the deepest secrecy, and admitted new members only after long probationary periods. many of the priests of the order lived in buildings not unlike the monasteries of the modern world. they were associated in groups like ascetics of the far east. although celibacy was not demanded of them, few married. many of the druids retired from the world and lived as recluses in caves, in rough-stone houses, or in little shacks built in the depths of a forest. here they prayed and medicated, emerging only to perform their religious duties. james freeman clarke, in his ten great religions, describes the beliefs of the druids as follows "the druids believed in three worlds and in transmigration from one to the other: in a world above this, in which happiness predominated; a

f unity with the gods. the druids taught that all men would be saved, but that some must return to earth many times to learn the lessons of human life and to overcome the inherent evil of their own natures. before a candidate was intrusted with the secret doctrines of the druids, he was bound with a vow of secrecy. these doctrines were imparted only in the depths of forests and in the darkness of caves. in these places, far from the haunts of men, the neophyte was instructed concerning the creation of the universe, the personalities of the gods, the laws of nature, the secrets of occult medicine, the mysteries of the celestial bodies, and the rudiments of magic and sorcery. the druids had a great number of feast days. the new and full moon and the sixth day of the moon were sacred periods

f evil. loki caused h thr, the blind god of fate, to shoot balder with a mistletoe arrow. with the death of balder, light and joy vanished from the lives of the other deities. heartbroken, the gods gathered to find a method whereby they could resurrect this spirit of eternal life and youth. the result was the establishment of the mysteries. the odinic mysteries were given in underground crypts or caves, the chambers, nine in number, representing the nine worlds of the mysteries. the candidate seeking admission was assigned the task of raising balder from the dead. although he did not realize it, he himself played the part of balder. he called himself a wanderer; the caverns through which he passed were symbolic of the worlds and spheres of nature. the priests who initiated him were emblema

. p. 32 passed through two gates. the first led downward into the lower worlds and symbolized his birth into ignorance. the second led upward into a room brilliantly lighted by unseen lamps, in which was the statue of ceres and which symbolized the upper world, or the abode of light and truth. strabo states that the great temple of eleusis would hold between twenty and thirty thousand people. the caves dedicated by zarathustra also had these two doors, symbolizing the avenues of birth and death. the following paragraph from porphyry gives a fairly adequate conception of eleusinian symbolism "god being a luminous principle, residing in the midst of the most subtile fire, he remains for ever invisible to the eyes of those who do not elevate themselves above material life: on this account, th

indebted to the atlantean or the lemurian civilizations. about ten thousand years before the christian era there was a period of many ages when knowledge of every kind was suppressed, tablets destroyed, monuments torn down, and every vestige of available material concerning previous civilizations completely obliterated. only a few copper knives, some arrowheads, and crude carvings on the walls of caves bear mute witness of those civilizations which preceded this age of destruction. here and there a few gigantic structures have remained which, like the strange monoliths on easter island, are evidence of lost arts and sciences and lost races. the human race is exceedingly old. modern science counts its age in tens of thousands of years; occultism, in tens of millions. there is an old saying

ted, it will burn with a perpetual flame and you may set this lamp in any place where you please" the greek oracles the worship of apollo included the establishment and maintenance of places of prophecy by means of which the gods could communicate with mankind and reveal futurity to such as deserved the boon. the early history of greece abounds with accounts of talking trees, rivers, statues, and caves in which nymphs, dryads, or d mons had taken up their abodes and from which they delivered oracles. while christian authors have tried to prove that oracular revelations were delivered by the devil for the purpose of misleading humanity, they have not dared to attack the theory of oracles, because of the repeated reference to it in their own sacred writings. if the onyx stones on the shoulde

in turn gave prophecies to saul, could not a priestess of apollo call up the specter of her liege to foretell the destiny of greece? the most famous oracles of antiquity were those of delphi, dodona, trophonius, and latona, of which the talking oak trees of dodona were the oldest. though it is impossible to trace back to the genesis of the theory of oracular prophecy, it is known that many of the caves and fissures set aside by the greeks as oracles were sacred long before the rise of greek culture. the oracle of apollo at delphi remains one of the unsolved mysteries of the ancients. alexander wilder derives the name delphi from delphos, the womb. this name was chosen by the greeks be cause of the shape of the cavern and the vent leading into the depths of the earth. the original name of t

done through jc, thine only begotten son our lord. amen "the invocation [the magician, having properly consecrated his vestments and utensils and being protected by his circle, now calls upon the spirits to appear and accede to his demands "spirits, whose assistance i require, behold the sign and the very hallowed names of god full of power. obey the power of this our pentacle; go out your hidden caves and dark places; cease your hurtful occupations to those unhappy mortals whom without ceasing you torment; come into this place where the divine goodness has assembled us; be attentive to our orders and known to our just demands; believe not that your resistance will cause us to abandon our operations. nothing can dispense with your obeying us. we command you by the mysterious names elohe ag

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

u utter the invocation to the star mentally summon up your mercury symbolism from chapter 3, and when you invoke the moon, concentrate on habondia and her attendant images. for the earth, which i will deal with in the next chapter, summon up in your mind's eye an image of all growing things; of plants and mosses and great ancient forests, of the smell of peat and loam; the darkness of cellars and caves, the silence of gardens at night at the abandoned overgrown churchyard. think of all horned and hoofed animals, also. above all, be aware of the earth beneath you. the love dream a traditional variant of the dreaming true spell is that of the st. magdalene's eve spell, which date, incidentally, is held by witches to be sacred to habondia, no less. in order to perform this operation, which tr

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

and operations of the art the places best fitted for exercising and accomplishing magical arts and operations are those which are concealed, removed and separated from the habitations of men. wherefore desolate and uninhabited regions are most appropriate, such as the borders of lakes, forests, dark and obscure places, old and deserted houses, whither rarely and scarce ever men do come, mountain, caves, caverns, grottos, gardens, orchards; but best of all are cross-roads, and where four roads meet, during the depth and silence of night. but if thou canst not conveniently go unto any of these places, thy house, and even thine own chamber, or indeed, any place, provided it hath been purified and consecrated with the necessary ceremonies, will be found fit and convenient for the convocation a

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

ancient book, decorated in what was dried blood, serpents and signs of my becoming as i understood it. this was my comfort in this desert sand. i felt as if i would die, but yet i could not turn back. my being was tested, and i could not fail save the scorpions sting which would force me to eternal dreamless sleep the very curse of the profane! it was one night after many days of not finding the caves of which i sought, not seeing a soul or any living thing save the shades of the earth which wander aimless. i visualized this ancient page, and with my minds eye i summoned the sigils to flesh, and a gate opened before me zazas, zazas, nasatanada zazas i saw a great red dragon coming forth, who was surrounded with flame. this dragon looked unto me and a great shadow emerged from its very fle

ious day, i was refreshed yet unclean. i killed a small animal with ease and ate in the morning light. i then took to the desert sun yet again. i grew more tired and had very little water left in my flask, and the sun grew in its heat. my veil which covered my head was salt filled and gray with dirt and sand, what was once white was now soiled. by the noon tide hour i did indeed approach what was caves, i felt a sense of isolation here, yet i was being watched. the sea was violent and still comforting. the air was hot with noxious heat, pouring through my veil as i walked along, tired and aching from this desolate journey. it was here that i heard strange noises, coming from the caves. i begin to have my vision falter, and i grew more and more weak. in confusion and utter exhaustion i fell

en of demons, yet she was so beautiful and full of life. my mother welcomed me, and her touch was cold. her waist was made of flames, yet she transformed into the bottom half of a beast. she spoke to me of what i was to become, and that i had passed through a rite of passage. i was to become immortal and forever a spirit who walked the path of the dragon, who was my father. in the darkness of the caves, i grew strong again and learned arts which were taught to me by lilith. she was terror, yet kindness in one kiss. i understood that she was the first wife of adam, who then drank of the serpent s wisdom and became immortal in the shadows, she walked between time. i learned how to extend and make flesh my shadow, and desires that i slowly became like my father, who was the prince of the air

the womb, flesh-born son of the dragon and the harlot goddess, mother of witch blood. spirit and lord of the blackened fires of the forge, who tasted the blood mark as an x upon the brow. o cain, who was awakened by the skull bearing omen of abel lord of beasts and initiator of sorcerous fire, werewolf shapeshifter! let me see within and beyond the caul of lilith s veil! father and brother of the caves wherein are ancient shades, who hold the book of dreaming which is the primal word of the serpent- cain, lord of beasts and transformation, i summon thee, invocate thee within shall your lightening strike upon the forge and illuminate my spirit! my brow marked in blood, horned walker of worlds! strike now with thy hammer, shall the eye of the serpent open forth! unveiled in the nightside do

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

al within these arts. one will affirm both spirits as well as lilith. the first will be the yezdic peacock angel, shaitan/melek taus. let its form be under asmodeus, the son/husband of lilith (as samael in some hebrew lore. by the oath of belial and saturn, the awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee, asmodeus, devil lord of the winds of forests and caves speak upon the web of dreams, i invoke thee within my very essence, by serpent and wolf by fire and earth, ice and snow, desert and heat pass beyond the veil little known by most, for i am a child of this flesh! i offer now my dedication of my own will to the powers of night, and of the great work itself! that through my dedication to the path of witch blood, i shall know the secrets not so

resent useful path workings for the sorcerer. thus they nay practice, develop and learn control on the day side as well as the night side plane. these rituals are developed from many years working formulas from old grimoires and obscure systems. these are often mislabeled and hidden from the general public out of fear and mis-understanding. many of these rites may be performed either in chambers, caves, woods or fields when the moon is waxing in the night sky. it is of highest importance that you have the privacy to enter these states in peace, with no uninitiated people disturbing you. such workings require utmost concentration and would therefore be ruined if interrupted. these beginning rites are based on lycanthropy, however their real significance concerns finding ones individual anim

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

earth consumed his feet, legs, body, hands and armsuntil at last, swollen withheat, the eyes of the god burst and tears gushed forth in a flood which spread over the earthand extinguished the fire. the navajos, coyoteros, and pueblos indians have similar reports, in this vein: their only food was meatfor all kinds of game were closed up with themthen the menand animals began to come up from their caves and their coming up required several days.the earth was at this time very small and the light as scanty as it had been down below, forthere was as yet no heaven, nor sun, nor moon, nor stars. from teutonic legends:earth sinks in the sea, the sun turns black, cast down from heaven are the hot stars,fumes reek, into flames burst, the sky itself is scorched with fireearths first deluge8atlantis

s absolutely imperative that they were not traced to this planet and that theirprevious hosts believed them utterly destroyed. the celtic legends, and even thebible, declare that the nephilim (fallen angels) took refuge under water in their crafts. no craft they knew, with woven brick and jointed beam to pile the sunward porch; but in thedark earth burrowed and housed like sunless ants in sunless caves (aeschylus)and the king said to her, be not afraid: for what sawest thou? and the woman said untosaul, i saw gods ascending out of the earth (i samuel 28:13) dead things are formed from under the water, and the inhabitants thereof.(job 12:5) with this kind of phenomena occurring, we can perhaps make sense of one of the mostenigmatic edicts from the yahwistic commandments:y ou shalt not make

and genetic manipulation for behold, the lord will come with fire, and his chariots, like the whirlwind, to render hisanger with fury (isaiah 1 6:15) and the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men,and every bondman, and every freeman, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of themountains. and they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, forfear of the lordwhen he ariseth to shake terribly the earth (isaiah 2) but the day of the lord will come as a thief in the night, in which heaven shall pass awaywith a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and theworks that are therein shall be burned up (book of peter) and behold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and smote th

ts term the drift age.it was no mere ice drift. it was sudden and terribly swift and violent. it took several hundred years for any sense of normalcy to return. these events are stilletched in the human race memory, in our very dna. mans various nightmare fearsand daytime phobias arise from such physiological experiences in the ancient past.fear of thunder and lightning, of the dark, of water, of caves and enclosures, of loneli-ness, or spiders, insects, and other creatures, fear of the ocean, of silence, of strangepeoples, and so on, come from this. the myriad omens and superstitions, found inevery clime have their roots in these collective experiences. julian jaymes, author of the origin of consciousness and the breakdown of the bicameralmind, claimed that this period thousands of years

ehood an invention of man (p. 198)the navajosthe navajos, living north of the pueblos, say that at one time all the nations navajo, pueblos, coyot-eros, and white people lived together underground, in the heart of a mountain, near the river san juan.(p. 195)underground livingthe inhabitants of central europe and the teutonic races who came late to england place their mythicalheroes underground in caves, in vaults beneath enchanted castles, or in mounds which rise up and open,and show their buried inhabitants alive and busy about the avocations of earthly men (p. 204)the miztecsbelieved that there ancestors after the deluge built a temple on a high place and waited for the highergods to descend and lighten the darkness. they speak of the death of the daughters that had born chil-dren of the

the means by which the gods communicated via mind-controlled virgins.the sybilrome was virtually founded after the fall of troy and many gods may have migrated there. there was adark age about 1000 b.c, just like the one after charlemagne.in cavesno craft they knew, with woven brick and jointed beam to pile the sunward porch; but in the dark earth burrowed and housed like sunless ants in sunless caves (aeschylus)secrecy from the word root sacsacred, sacrament, sacrificial, sacrilege, sacked, sacrummanipulating the religionsno matter the clan, no matter the religion, the god could superimpose himself and use their beliefs to hisadvantage. the god who came from the land of the lead, the unknown land of happiness, or fromavalon the isle of fairyland, dwelt on high hill until rich enough to g

rn newsouth wales in ancient times. apart from the fossil footprints of manlike beings, there are also fossil tracks of giant creatures thatappear more ape-like than manlike. could these tracks be those of gigantopithecus, the giant manlikeape that roamed mainland asia and java half a million years ago? much smaller, although still quitelarge ape-like tracks are preserved in mudstone near jenolan caves south-west of katoomba and resem-ble the much larger gigantopithecus-like footprint fossils.but how are footprints fossilized? scientists have demonstrated that most footprint fossils have beenpreserved through the action of volcanic eruptions, a layer of ash covering the tracks to cool and solidifythem quickly, thus protecting them over thousands of years, weathering disintegrated the solid

jna protect me fromdefamation and harm from the populace, and may lord balarama as shesha protect me from enviousserpents (bhagavata purana 6.8.18) the supreme personality of godhead said: freed from all sinful reactions are those who rise from bedat the end of night, early in the morning, and fully concentrate their minds with great attention upon myform; your form; this lake; this mountain; the caves; the gardens; the cane plants; the bamboo plants; thecelestial trees; the residential quarters of me, lord brahma and lord shiva; the three peaks of trikutamountain, made of gold, silver and iron; my very pleasing abode [the ocean of milk; the white island,shvetadvipa, which is always brilliant with spiritual rays; my mark of shrivatsa; the kaustubha gem;my v aijayanti garland; my club, kaum

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ted with the element of fire, are known for being emotionally unstable. their actions are rapid and explosive. when conjured, a salamander may prefer to arrive as a male with glowing eyes. sylphs, the elementals of air, are intelligent, subtle, and, like salamanders, make rapid movements. gnomes are the elementals associated with the element earth. these beings are said to live underground and in caves. contrary to popular folklore, gnomes are not short, funny little men. they can be overly emotional and even dangerous. they are more solid than the other types of elementals, and may often arrive with dark hair, dark eyes, and olive-colored skin. the standard spirit has only an astral form, but no etheric or physical body. these types of beings may not operate in our world at all without po

hat shooting stars are genies. naturally, muslims are prohibited from making a wish upon sighting a shooting star, and are further prohibited from employing the aid or services of demons. muslims believe that jinn mostly prefer to live in places far from the habitation of humans, but the human-looking demons may choose to live among mankind. jinn are believed to live in places such as the oceans, caves, underground, and in the sky, and may be inclined to occupy dirty places such as landfills and bathrooms. some jinn (if not all) are capable of reproduction. followers of islam are discouraged from keeping dirty and unsanitary living quarters as it is claimed that these habits attract jinn into the household. holy water, which is simply water that has had certain prayers uttered over it, is

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

. by the circle of mitrokht, which i evoke vampyre spirit of the eye and the voice, i summon you to encircle my being so it is done! invocation of the vampyre queen lilith lilith is the mother of the vampyrie myth, as well as the symbol of fountainhead of the daemonic feminine. the witch queen is represented as a partial woman with beast like lower half, owl claws and a hypnotic stare. within her caves by the red sea, the darkness of the earth, the gateway of the demonum she breeds phantoms, shades and lilitu, sexual daimons which cater to the sorcerers who work in her veil. the daemonic feminine itself is defined as instinct, the knowledge of emotion and how one may control their deepest desires. this instinct is the primal aspect of the animals of the earth, how their mind's work, the in

he very willed focus of the left hand path. in the closing reference of the self in identification with both god and goddess, lover and devouress, this is acknowledging the daemonic feminine as a strong and creative part of self. we who awake to this path are but children of lilith, thus by identifying and self-acknowledging this point will bless the self upon a determined journey of success. the caves of lilitu -a bestial rite of empowerment- the foundation for this working is in the zoharic myths of hebrew origin. the k'lifah (called husks of evil) is from which lilith emerges from. consider also the realm of husks or shells, the qlippoth, the place of demons. the legends of lilith portray her as having the body of a beautiful woman from head to navel, and below she is flaming fire. this

ich places her as the queen of beasts. they (the beasts) are found chanting to her in the dark of night. lilith went forth to the desert to become the queen of zemargad (the desert domain, she then joined with samael and gave birth to thousands of liliam, lilitu, the demon succubi who copulate with the shadow of man and woman. it was when lilith entered the desert and began creating demons in the caves by the red sea that her bestial aspect and fiery darkness of spirit emerged and grew in its coming into being. she practiced along with her children the lilitu, sorcery and seduction, and with the sexual fluids created more succubi and demonic forms. lilith in this aspect is our teacher and initiator of magick and sorcery, that by using sexual fluids and charging/consecrating talismans, we m

MORALS AND DOGMA

us ficinus, in his commentary on the ennead of plotinus, seven degrees or steps; and in the mysteries of mithras, carried to rome under the emperors, the ladder, with its seven rounds, was a symbol referring to this ascent through the spheres of the seven planets. jacob saw the spirits of god ascending and descending on it; and above it the deity himself. the mithraic mysteries were celebrated in caves, where gates were marked at the four equinoctial and solstitial points of the zodiac; and the seven planetary spheres were represented, which souls needs must traverse in descending from the heaven of the fixed stars to the elements that envelop the earth; and seven gates were marked, one for each planet, through which they pass, in descending or returning. we learn this from celsus, in orig

k, straightforward, conscientious course, for any temptation; his integrity and conscientiousness are the image of god to us; and when we believe in _it, it is as great and generous an act, as when we believe in the rectitude of the deity. in gay assemblies for amusement, the good affections of life gush and mingle. if _they_ did not, these gathering-places would be as dreary and repulsive as the caves and dens of outlaws and robbers. when friends meet, and hands are warmly pressed, and the eye kindles and the countenance is suffused with gladness, there is a religion between their hearts; and each loves and worships the true and good that is in the other. it is not policy, or self-interest, or selfishness that spreads such a charm around that meeting, but the halo of bright and beautiful

se, and seven karfesters who escaped from the deluge and began to be the parents of a new race, on the summit of mount albordi. seven cyclopes, also, built the walls of tiryus. celsus, as quoted by origen, tells us that the persians represented by symbols the two-fold motion of the stars, fixed and planetary, and the passage of the soul through their successive spheres. they erected in their holy caves, in which the mystic rites of the mithriac initiations were practised, what he denominates a high _ladder, on the seven steps of which were seven gates or portals, according to the number of the seven principal heavenly bodies. through these the aspirants passed, until they reached the summit of the whole; and this passage was styled a transmigration through the spheres. jacob saw in his dre

in the deepest dejection, represents the world under the tyranny of the principle of evil; where virtue is persecuted and vice rewarded; where the righteous starve for bread, and the wicked live sumptuously and dress in purple and fine linen; where insolent ignorance rules, and learning and genius serve; where king and priest trample on liberty and the rights of conscience; where freedom hides in caves and mountains, and sycophancy and servility fawn and thrive; where the cry of the widow and the orphan starving for want of food, and shivering with cold, rises ever to heaven, from a million miserable hovels; where men, willing to labor, and starving, they and their children and the wives of their bosoms, beg plaintively for work, when the pampered capitalist stops his mills; where the law

ng. jungles are cleared away. fair seed-fields rise instead, and stately cities; and withal, the man himself first ceases to be a foul unwholesome jungle and desert thereby. even in the meanest sort of labor, the whole soul of man is composed into a kind of real harmony, the moment he begins to work. doubt, desire, sorrow, remorse, indignation, and even despair shrink murmuring far off into their caves, whenever the man bends himself resolutely against his task. labor is life. from the inmost heart of the worker rises his god-given force, the sacred celestial life-essence, breathed into him by almighty god; and awakens him to all nobleness, as soon as work fitly begins. by it man learns patience, courage, perseverance, openness to light, readiness to own himself mistaken, resolution to do

ed therein, and the events of futurity looked for in their palpitating entrails. they reappeared in greater splendor than ever under commodus, who with his own hand sacrificed a victim to mithras: and they were still more practised under constantine and his successors, when the priests of mithras were found everywhere in the roman empire, and the monuments of his worship appeared even in britain. caves were consecrated to mithras, in which were collected a multitude of astronomical emblems; and cruel tests were required of the initiates. the persians built no temples; but worshipped upon the summits of hills, in enclosures of unhewn stones. they abominated images, and made the sun and fire emblems of the deity. the jews borrowed this from them, and represented god as appearing to abraham i

e of the _myst_ and of the grave of polydorus, in the deadly but self-renewing serpent, the wonderful moth emerging from the coffin of the worm, the phenomena of germination, the settings and risings of the sun and stars, the darkening and growth of the moon, and in sleep "the minor mystery of death" the stories of the birth of apollo from latona, and of dead heroes, like glaucus, resuscitated in caves, were allegories of the natural alternations of life and death in nature, changes that are but expedients to preserve her virginity and purity inviolable in the general sum of her operations, whose aggregate presents only a majestic calm, rebuking alike man's presumption and his despair. the typical death of the nature-god, osiris, atys, adonis, hiram, was a profound but consolatory mystery:

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

rewn with white sparkling sand, interspersed with jewels, pearls, and amber. this delightful abode was surrounded on all sides by wide fields, where there were whole groves of dark purple coralline, and tufts of beautiful scarlet-leaved plants, and sea-anemones of every tint. here grew bright, pinky sea-weeds, mosses of all hues and shades, and tall grasses, which, growing upwards, formed emerald caves and grottoes such as the nereides love, whilst fish of various kinds playfully darted in and out, in the full enjoyment of their native element. nor was illumination wanting in this fairy-like region, which at night was lit up by the glow-worms of the deep. but although poseidon ruled with absolute power over the ocean and its inhabitants, he nevertheless bowed submissively to the will of th

d hermes replaces him as conductor of shades to hades. under this new aspect aides usurps the functions of a totally different divinity called plutus (the god of riches, and is henceforth regarded as the giver of wealth to mankind, in the shape of those precious metals which lie concealed in the bowels of the earth. the later poets mention various entrances to erebus, which were for the most part caves and fissures. there was one in the mountain of taenarum, another in thesprotia, and a third, the most celebrated of all, in italy, near the pestiferous lake avernus, over which it is said no bird could fly, so noxious were its exhalations. in the dominions of aides there were four great rivers, three of which had to be crossed by all the shades. these three were acheron (sorrow, cocytus (lam

treams. the nymphs. the graceful beings called the nymphs were the presiding deities of the woods, grottoes, streams, meadows &c. these divinities were supposed to be beautiful maidens of fairy-like form, and robed in more or less shadowy garments. they were held in the greatest veneration, though, being minor divinities, they page 193 had no temples [166]dedicated to them, but were worshipped in caves or grottoes, with libations of milk, honey, oil &c. they may be divided into three distinct classes, viz, water, mountain, and tree or wood nymphs. water nymphs. oceanides, nereides, and naiades. the worship of water-deities is common to most primitive nations. the streams, springs, and fountains of a country bear the same relation to it which the blood, coursing through the numberless arter

tting seven of the reeds of unequal length, he joined them together, and succeeded in producing the pipe, which he called the syrinx, in memory of his lost love. pan was regarded by shepherds as their most valiant protector, who defended their flocks from the attacks of wolves. the shepherds of these early times, having no penfolds, were in the habit of gathering together their flocks in mountain caves, to protect them against the [173]inclemency of the weather, and also to secure them at night against the attacks of wild animals; these caves, therefore, page 201 which were very numerous in the mountain districts of arcadia, boeotia &c, were all consecrated to pan. as it is customary in all tropical climates to repose during the heat of the day, pan is represented as greatly enjoying his a

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

using this magical power is simplicity itself. in chapter 2 you will learn a simple ritual that will summon the magical energy within you. when this ritual has been completed, you will have made a very definite contact with the magic power of witchcraft. the old grimoires, hand-written books of magic, were most specific in what they said about the art and practice of magic. dark forests, secluded caves, abandoned ruins, or upon the seashore beneath a full moon were considered as ideal places to work magic. you do not have to do anything so elaborate. some space and a few minutes of your time each day is all that is required for you to work magic. secrets of money magic this aspect of the occult is one of the most popular. when you use it, in effect, you bring money out of thin air. you can

o make your magic power work for you. the first, very simple step in waking your fiery serpent from its ancient slumber is to find a place where you can create a witching circle. the old grimoires, hand-written books of magic spells, invocations, herbal recipes, incantations and other magical lore were most specific in what they said about the location of a witching circle. dark forests, secluded caves, abandoned ruins, or upon the seashore beneath a full moon were considered as ideal places to work magic. you do not have to do anything so elaborate. preparations are simple, but you need to ensure silence with no interruptions. first, make a physical space to stand in without being obstructed or cluttered. that means that when you stand at the center of your cleared area, you can stretch y

PHOSPHORUS

ight, a fire which is both brilliant and darkly beautiful. behold, i am encircled in the witch fire this shall become the serpent path of leviathan! i look forth now to the light in the darkness! behold, lilith emerges to look to her child, my very being dedicated to her. visualize lilith approaching you, she casts a red cloth over your head, the very mark of her children born in the night waking caves of the red sea. lilith now shines in a crimson light, a fire which burns with lust and demonic strength of spirit. i shall seek thy guidance in dreams, open now the way before me! i thank you spirits of the witch-path and nephillimic way! so it is done! rites of focus- 1. invocation of the adversary 2. an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

steos 'no one creature equal with another. 2the reasonable creatures of 'ag l toltom parach asymp tordziz 'the earth, or man, zlet them vex and weed out one another: 3and 2dodpal od fifalz l smnad wd 'their dwelling places 2let them forget their names. the work of man 'fargt zbams omaoas 3conisbra 'and his pomp zlet them be defaced. wis buildings, let them become 'od avwox gnug 30rsca tbl noasmi 'caves 2for the beasts of the field! yonfound her understanding with 'ta bges zlevithmong wnchi omp tibl 'darkness. tor why? 31t repenteth me that i have made man 'ors 2bagle 3moooah 01 cordziz 'one while let her be known, 2and another while a stranger. 3because 'l capimao lwmaxip yld cacocasb gosaa aaglen <345 'she is the bed of an harlot, 2and the dwelling place of wim that is 'pii tianta a babal

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

e three choices- death, return to the human world, or remaining in the realm of fairy- are very close to those visionary roads shown to thomas. in bardic initiations the candidate spent a night in a sacred site, after which he was either dead, mad, or a poet. similar transits or thresholds at sacred sites are found in religious and magical arts worldwide, in which candidates sit in graveyards, in caves, or at crossroads. in the context of the fairy nurse, kirk next describes (page 25) the motif in which a human, gaining sight of the fairies through magical means, may be stricken blind with a puff of their breath. this is found in a large number of folk tales in variant forms, as is the belief that the fairies abhor iron, which is described in the following paragraph. there is a striking si

RUBY TABLET OF SET

seek and be glad, for infinity speaks only to those of self-realization, who know, and hear, and heed, the law [a participant anoints the initiate with water from the sea, and states] from the arid wastes and bleaching bones and nothingness you come into our midst. with parched and swollen lips, with ears thirsting for words of truth, your quest has led you to the shrouded and misty subterranean caves of leviathan. it is from this brine that all life springs forth. within you flows remnant saline seas, maintaining your kinship with the denizens of the deep, nameless creatures of dagon who, borne upon eternal tides, shall sustain you as they have sustained their land dwelling brethren in aeons past. take comfort in your briny heritage. arise now, and reveal yourself in the mantle of darkne

iv.4 reading list #2 as you gaze so deep into the eye of mind? tell me, did you hear my laughter my rejection for here-after, tell me, soul of satan, what you find. is it that you begged excuse bribed the tomb to turn you loose, to find again the mate you once had known? does my memory fail to know that it was i long ago, deeply loved and hated as your own? did we scamper cross the plains hide in caves to miss the rains, bid you lay your silken ear upon my breast? if it were so, then let it lie for you are you and i am i, and both our gods have surely had their jest. poems procreation once, to channel my central fire and join it to my will, i shunned the dagger and clutched a graven phallus by the roots. i plunged it through the gates and felt its substance drawn by the viscous guideway of

SATANGEL

o one creature equal with another. 2the reasonable creatures of 1ag l toltorn parach asymp 2cordziz 1the earth, or man, 2let them vex and weed out one another: 3and 2dodpal od fifalz l smnad 3od 1their dwelling places 2let them forget their names. 3the work of man 1fargt 2bams omaoas 3conisbra 1and his pomp 2let them be defaced. 3his buildings, let them become 1od avavox 2tonug 3orsca tbl noasmi 1caves 2for the beasts of the field! 3confound her understanding with 1tabges 2levithmong 3unchi omp tibl 1darkness. 2for why? 3it repenteth me that i have made man. 1ors 2bagle 3moooah ol cordziz. 1one while let her be known, 2and another while a stranger. 3because 1l capimao ixomaxip 2od cacocasb gosaa 3baglen 1she is the bed of an harlot, 2and the dwelling place of 3him that is 1pii tianta a bab

SATANIC BIBLE

found another; and let there be no creature upon or within her the same. all her numbers, let them differ in their qualities; and let there be no creature equal with another. the reasonable creatures of the earth, and men, let them vex and weed out one another; and their dwelling places, let them forget their names. the work of man and his pomp, let them be defaced. his buildings, let them become caves for the beasts of the field! confound her understanding with darkness! for why? it repenteth me that i have made man. one while let her be known, and another while a stranger; because she is in the bed of a harlot, and the dwelling place of lucifer the king. open wide the gates of hell! the lower heavens beneath you, let them serve you! govern those who govern! cast down such as fall. bring

SATANIC RITUALS

ek and be glad, for infinity speaks only to those of self-realization, who know, and hear, and heed the law [priest anoints the initiate with water from the sea, and speaks] priest: from the arid wastes and bleaching bones and nothingness thou cometh into our midst. with parched and swollen lips, with ears thirsting for words of truth, thy quest has led thee to the shrouded and misty subterranean caves of leviathan. it is from this brine that all life springs forth. within thee flows remnant saline seas, maintaining thy kinship with the denizens of the deep, nameless creatures of dagon who, borne upon eternal tides, shall sustain thee as they have sustained their land dwelling brethren in aeons past. take comfort in thy briny heritage. arise now, and wrap thyself in the mantle of darkness

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

a feast and an orgy at the end of the witches sabbath is very much reminiscent of the bacchanalia that existed during the times of the roman empire. the bacchanalia was originally a secret sorority that eventually initiated men into its cult. its members, who were said to indulge licentiously in their passions, were also alleged to have been responsible for a number of deaths, performed in secret caves, and defilements of its male members who refused to take the oath of the cult or to commit specific vices. when the cult was finally repressed by the authorities there was estimated to be some 7000 men and women who were members, many of whom were arrested and imprisoned whilst their meeting places were destroyed and the bacchanalia were prohibited throughout rome. the similarity between the

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

discovered a stupa nearby, also built by ashoka, with coins and a figurine of the buddha. in 2005, sixteen countries, including nepal, japan, india, pakistan, sri lanka, bangladesh, indonesia, korea, singapore, and thailand, agreed to create a world peace city in lumbini. the great stupa monument at sanchi in india also attracts many pilgrims, as does the tibetan holy city of lhasa, the yun-kang caves of china with their giant carved buddhas, and the sri lankan ruined temple complex of anuradhpura. there are also many local temples, shrines, and stupas that attract the faithful, such as the temple of kandy in sri lanka that displays a tooth relic of the buddha. buddhists go on pilgrimages for many reasons. for some, it is one more discipline in their practice and one that can add to spiri

a stool over a deep chasm. she would go into a dream state and begin to speak the words she heard from the gods. only men, however, were able to approach her. delphi may also have been the source of the delphinios cult of apollo. major festivals also served as pilgrimages, such as the panathenaea, the olympic games, and the isthmian games. there were additionally numerous healing sanctuaries and caves throughout greece where people would go to pray for good health. similarly, attendance at events such as the equiria and the secular games were forms of pilgrimage for the ancient romans. everyday living religion, more so than the words of the philosophers, influenced the structure of the daily lives of the citizens of ancient greece and rome. the daily prayers and sacrifices gave routine an

igan: festival of the guardian angels. khordad sal: the birthday of zarathushtra. zartosht no-diso: the traditional anniversary of the death of zarathushtra. pilgrimages zoroastrianism originated in ancient persia, a country roughly corresponding to modern-day iran, so most of the religion s holy sites and places of pilgrimage are located in iran. early zoroastrians built many fire temples in the caves, mountains, rocks, and deserts of the region. many of these temples were abandoned in the seventh and eighth centuries ce, when islam became the dominant religion, but many survive. in the modern era, zoroastrians, both from iran and from india, travel back to these ancient sites as a way of discovering their religious roots. one of the major places of pilgrimage is a group of six shrines in

ion: but the god took from them their day of returning. of these things, goddess, daughter of zeus, whencesoever thou hast heard thereof, declare thou even unto us. now all the rest, as many as fled from sheer destruction, were at home, and had escaped both war and sea, but odysseus only, craving for his wife and for his homeward path, the lady nymph calypso held, that fair goddess, in her hollow caves, longing to have him for her lord. but when now the year had come in the courses of the seasons, wherein the gods had ordained that he should return home to ithaca, not even there was he quit of labours, not even among his own; but all the gods had pity on him save poseidon, who raged continually against godlike odysseus, till be came to his own country. howbeit poseidon had now departed for

SINISTER TAROT

imal awareness of the vibrance of life that possesses and creates the accuser, that provokes acts that challenge the existence of the sacred. the real meaning of liberation unchained by temporary abstract ideas; the laughter of the savage, wild god. terror to the uninitiated. xvi in a dungeon, a bed of fire from an exploded sphere red butterflies with a look the war is begun a sexless mask in the caves of the sea. war- abatu conflict; the clashing of vision and destinies. the attempt by others to wrest away the destiny of one individual and thus disrupt the greater wyrd. a clouding of vision that creates doubts, lack of direction, susceptibility to outside forces and possibly, if insight is lost, the renouncing of a quest. the hardship imposed by the consequences of actions, but by the suf

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

t, de chaumette, se promenent parmi nous (the shades of danton, hebert, and chaumette walk amongst us) among those who had shared the doctrines, and who now dreaded the fate of the atheist hebert, was the painter, jean nicot. mortified and enraged to find that, by the death of his patron, his career was closed; and that, in the zenith of the revolution for which he had laboured, he was lurking in caves and cellars, more poor, more obscure, more despicable than he had been at the commencement, not daring to exercise even his art, and fearful every hour that his name would swell the lists of the condemned, he was naturally one of the bitterest enemies of robespierre and his government. he held secret meetings with collot d'herbois, who was animated by the same spirit; and with the creeping a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

and survived. in such rituals lies the origin of superstition, a belief that certain repeated actions or words will bring the practitioner luck or ward off evil. ancient superstitions survive today in such common practices as tossing a pinch of salt over the shoulder or whispering a blessing after a sneeze to assure good fortune. the earliest traces of magical practices are found in the european caves of the paleolithic age, c. 50,000 b.c.e. in which it seems clear that early humans sought supernatural means to placate the spirits of the animals they killed for food, to dispel the restless spirits of the humans they had slain, or to bring peace to the spirits of their deceased tribal kin. it was at this time that early humans began to believe that there could be supernatural powers in a c

cted in the period between 1590 to 1610, and yet meaningful data in the shroud image has been found by magnifications up to 1,200 times. how could an artist working in the 1300s have fashioned such details? the feet of the man of the shroud bears smudges of actual dirt that contain travertine aronite, a rare form of calcium that matches the spectral properties of this limestone substance found in caves near jerusalem s damascus gate. no other source is known. one oddity of the shroud image is that it can be seen only in an optimum viewing distance of six to 15 feet. closer or farther and the image fades out of view. did the supposed hoaxer paint the man on the shroud by holding a six-foot brush at arm s length? even the most recent translations of the gospels state that jesus was nailed to

, cain, is thought to have celebrated the first satanic mass, and today, any lone satanist can celebrate a valid mass if the occasion arises. in the case of established covens, an ordained priest performs the office of the liturgy. satanism, they maintain, is also the oldest form of worship according to discoveries made by archaeologists, who have discovered drawings of the horned god (sathan) in caves of europe dating to prehistoric times. the following signs and symbols are among the most common expressions of satanism, both among individual satanists and those self-proclaimed high-priests and priestesses who have established small covens of 13 or fewer members: the pentagram: the traditional five-pointed star, most often shown within a circle. goat s head within a pentagram: the sigil o

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

and survived. in such rituals lies the origin of superstition, a belief that certain repeated actions or words will bring the practitioner luck or ward off evil. ancient superstitions survive today in such common practices as tossing a pinch of salt over the shoulder or whispering a blessing after a sneeze to assure good fortune. the earliest traces of magical practices are found in the european caves of the paleolithic age, c. 50,000 b.c.e. in which it seems clear that early humans sought supernatural means to placate the spirits of the animals they killed for food, to dispel the restless spirits of the humans they had slain, or to bring peace to the spirits of their deceased tribal kin. it was at this time that early humans began to believe that there could be supernatural powers in a c

ck over the mountains in a brilliant blaze of light. hundreds of firsthand encounters with the mysterious ghost light are on record. these accounts demonstrate actual experiences with the unknown, sometimes frightening, but always interesting. during world war ii (1939 45) the u.s. corps of engineers scoured the entire area, using the latest scientific equipment of the time. for weeks they tested caves, mineral deposits, and highway routes, exhausting every possible explanation for the origin of the mystery lights. they finally left, confounded. perhaps the most famous spook lights in the united states are the eerie illuminations that appear in the night sky just east of marfa, texas, a small ranching community southeast of el paso. settler robert ellison, who feared that he was seeing apa

fact, the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, werelions, and were-bats belonged to an imagined world that early humans saw as powerful, dangerous, and frightening. chippindale commented that these ancient depictions of were-animals remain among the most potent images that humankind has ever created. when modern anthropologists or archaeologists enter the caves with electric lights, he said, the paintings are still frightening. once humankind s psyche had absorbed such hybrid monsters from the stone age, it continued to fashion human-animal deities of great power, such as the gods of ancient egypt, which included the cat goddess bast, the canine-headed anubis, the hawkman horus, and so on. from such were-beings, it was a natural progression to fash

there is so little physical evidence besides casts of huge humanlike footprints. some researchers respond by pointing out that mother nature keeps a clean house. scavengers soon eat the carcasses of the largest forest creatures and the bones are scattered. zoologist ivan t. sanderson suggested that if these beings are members of a subhuman race, they may gather up their dead for burial in special caves. dr. jeanne-marie-therese koffman agreed that the creatures might bury their dead in secret places. it may be, she theorized, that they may throw the corpses of the deceased into the rushing waters of mountain rivers or into the abysses of rocky caverns. others remind the skeptical that it is not unusual for certain of the higher animals to hide the bodies of their dead. accounts of the lege

e that retreated into the night when they clicked on yardlights. the more observant eyewitnesses described the nocturnal marauder as standing between six and seven feet tall and weighing somewhere between 300 and 400 pounds. nearly every witness mentioned the terrible stench that accompanied the giant intruder. according to some of its pursuers, the creature lives in muddy and abandoned alligator caves deep in the steamy everglades swamp. the alligators leave the rotting remains of their kills behind to putrefy in the heat of their hideaways, and the skunk apes absorb the stench into their hair, thus accounting for their awful smell. although the skunk ape is said to be primarily a vegetarian and often steals produce from area gardens, everglades hunters claim to have seen the giant kill a

he beginning of things, humans were as animals and animals as humans. stories of women who gave birth to werecreatures are common among the north american tribal myths. early cultures throughout the americas, europe, asia, and africa formed totem clans and often worshipped minor deities that were half-human, half-animal. norse legends tell about hairy, humanlike beings that live in the underworld caves and come out at night to feast on the flesh of unfortunate surface dwellers. to the people of the middle ages, there was little question that such creatures as werewolves truly existed, and the inquisition was certain to include these demonic entities in their arrests. switzerland can lay claim to the first official execution of werewolves, when in 1407, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a

y. regardless of their size, trolls are unrelenting enemies of humankind. those occasional scandinavian folk heroes who dared to engage them in mortal combat were able to defeat the trolls with their superior intelligence, rather than might of arm or sword. trolls are most often quite slow-witted, and they become confused and weak if they can be somehow tricked into stepping out of their darkened caves into direct sunlight. in more contemporary times, the troll is regarded as a denizen of mountain caves, larger than the average human, and exceedingly ugly, who often crouches under bridges waiting for unsuspecting victims. m delving deeper booss, claire, ed. scandinavian folk& fairy tales. new york: gramercy books, 1984. jones, alison, ed. larousse dictionary of world lore. new york: larous

ing and unexplained natural phenomena as the rumbling terror of thunder and lightning, the glowing eyes of the stars in the night sky, and the deadly volcanic craters that shot fire into the air. equally as terrifying as the physical threats of their world were the fiendish creatures that sprang from their imaginations, specters that could come to life from their own shadows on the walls of their caves or huts. out of these primitive fears and feelings of helplessness, certain beliefs and practices arose that helped to ease the terrors of existence. the experiences of those who had faced great dangers and lived to tell the tale were ritualized by others who listened carefully to such accounts and took note of what the survivors had worn, thought, said, or did to escape death. as the sharin

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

d survived. in such rituals lies the origin of gsuperstition, h a belief that certain repeated actions or words will bring the practitioner luck or ward off evil. ancient superstitions survive today in such common practices as tossing a pinch of salt over the shoulder or whispering a blessing after a sneeze to assure good fortune. the earliest traces of magical practices are found in the european caves of the paleolithic age, c. 50,000 b.c.e. in which it seems clear that early humans sought supernatural means to placate the spirits of the animals they killed for food, to dispel the restless spirits of the humans they had slain, or to bring peace to the spirits of their deceased tribal kin. it was at this time that early humans began to believe that there could be supernatural powers in a c

a deity or magic of something that is above and beyond what is normally explained by natural laws. transmutation the act of transforming or changing from one nature, form, or state into another. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 38 secret societies chapter 6 magic and sorcery the earliest traces of magical practice are found in the european caves of the paleolithic age, c. 50,000 b.c.e, in which it seems clear that early humans sought by supernatural means to placate the spirits of the animals they killed for food, to dispel the restless spirits of the humans they had slain in territorial disputes, and to bring peace to the spirits of their deceased tribal kin. throughout the evolving centuries to the present day, humankind continues

idsummer solstice shone through, and where the moon was visible when it reached its northernmost position. he believed the neolithic peoples (before 2000 b.c.e) had used the site as an astronomical observatory and a calendar. the extersteine, which lies at the approximate latitude as stonehenge in great britain, is a natural site of five sandstone pillars rising 120 feet above an area filled with caves and grottoes. it served as a ritual center for nomadic reindeer hunters, and later was the site of pagan rituals until the eighth century, when such rituals were forbidden by law. christian monks took over the site and set up crosses and reliefs depicting biblical scenes. they abandoned it after about 1600. many people continued to visit the extersteine, claiming they were aware of its energ

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

o in early times was as much a giver of all good as osiris, but later was so execrated that, exceptin the city of his special cult, his name and image were rigorously destroyed. in the study of the horned godthis fact of the fall from godship to devildom must be borne in mind. the god of the witchesintroduction2little is known of palaeolithic man beyond his flint tools, his painted and sculptured caves, his engravedbones, and a few skulls. he lived in caves in glacial conditions as is shown by the animals found with him. itis certain that there was some kind of ceremony, religious or magical, in which a horned man, presumably agod, took the leading part. it is equally certain that there must have been a worship of the female principle,but in the cult of the horned god this does not appear

n stature, the height of themen being about 5 feet 5 inches and the women proportionately less. they were long-headed and probablyhad dark complexions (hence perhaps the affectionate nickname of brownie given to the kindly fairy).in great britain the neolithic and bronze-age people lived on open downs and moors; they were chieflypastoral, practising agriculture but rarely. they no longer lived in caves like palaeolithic man, but builthouses or huts. these houses were circular in plan, and were sunk in the earth to the depth of two or threefeet; the floor was paved with stone, and the lower part of the walls was of stone also; the upper part of thewalls was of wattle-and-daub or of turf, and the roof was of turf supported by a central post which perhapscarried a wooden frame. the hearth, wh

drew his inspirationwith far-reaching results.the theory that the fairies began as the neolithic folk is supported by the irish tradition of thetuatha-da-danann, who are the same as the english and continental fairy-folk. they were "greatnecromancers, skilled in all magic, and excellent in all arts as builders, poets and musicians.[18] they werealso great horse-breeders, stabling their horses in caves in the hills. when the milesians, who seem to have the god of the witcheschapter ii. the worshippers19been the people of the bronze-age, invaded ireland they endeavoured to exterminate the tuatha, but bydegrees the two races learned to live peaceably side by side.with this theory in view it is worth while to examine the story of fairies in detail; it is then surprising to findhow much has be

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

he-men about this incident. they broke into a vivid story about a man who could fly in the air. hunters often saw his tracks, tracks that appeared suddenly and vanished suddenly, in such a. way that they could only be possible if the "man" alighted on the ground, then took off again into the air. in mexico there are stories of the ikals, tiny black men endowed with the power of flight who live in caves and kidnap humans. in india the giant bird known as the garuda is an important part of the mythology. the gods vishnu and krishna traveled around the heavens on the back of a great garuda. north american indians have extensive legends about the thunderbird, a huge bird said to carry off children and old people. it was accompanied by loud noises, hums, buzzes and, apparently, rumbles from the

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

keep within thine own heart, always silent upon these things. peace be to thee! henceforth, from that fateful night in the mountains of masshu, i wandered about the country-side in search of the key to the secret knowledge that had been given me. and it was a painful and lonely journey, during which time i took no wife, called no house or village my home, and dwelt in various countries, often in caves or in the deserts, learning several tongues as a traveller might learn them, to bargain with the tradespeople and learn of their news and customs. but my bargaining was with the powers that reside in each of these countries. and soon, i cam to understand many things which before i had no knowledge, except perhaps in dreams. the friends of my youth deserted me, and i them. when i was seven ye

knows all things since the beginning of the world. knows all secrets, be they human or divine, and is very difficult to summon. the priest should not summon him unless he is clean of heart and spirit, for this spirit shall know his innermost thoughts. this is his seal: the third name is marutukku master of the arts of protection, chained the mad god at the battle. sealed the ancient ones in their caves, behind the gates. possesses the arra star. this is his seal: the fourth name is barashakushu worker of miracles. the kindest of the fifty, and the most beneficent. the word used at his calling is baalduru. this is his seal: the fifth name is luggaldimmerankia put order into chaos. made the waters aright. commander of legions of wind demons who fought the ancient tiamat alongside marduk kuri

speak. and these cults are not strong, save at their seasons, when the heavens open up to them and unto their race. and there shall forever be war between us and the race of draconis, for the race of draconis was ever powerful in ancient times, when the first temples were built in magan, and they drew down much strength from the stars, but now they are as wanderers of the wastelands, and dwell in caves and in deserts, and in all lonely places where they have set up stones. and these i have seen, in my journeys through those areas where the ancient cults once flourished, and where now there is only sadness and desolation. and i have seen them in their rites, and the awful things they call forth from the lands beyond time. i have seen the signs carved upon their stones, their altars. i have

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

let] them that love him [be] as the sun when he goeth forth in his might. and the land had rest forty years. 6:1 and the children of israel did evil in the sight of the lord: and the lord delivered them into the hand of midian seven years. 6:2 and the hand of midian prevailed against israel [and] because of the midianites the children of israel made them the dens which [are] in the mountains, and caves, and strong holds. 6:3 and [so] it was, when israel had sown, that the midianites came up, and the amalekites, and the children of the east, even they came up against them; 6:4 and they encamped against them, and destroyed the increase of the earth, till thou come unto gaza, and left no sustenance for israel, neither sheep, nor ox, nor ass. 6:5 for they came up with their cattle and their te

lgal. 13:5 and the philistines gathered themselves together to fight with israel, thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which [is] on the sea shore in multitude: and they came up, and pitched in michmash, eastward from beth- aven. 13:6 when the men of israel saw that they were in a strait (for the people were distressed) then the people did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in high places, and in pits. 13:7 and [some of] the hebrews went over jordan to the land of gad and gilead. as for saul, he [was] yet in gilgal, and all the people followed him trembling. 13:8 and he tarried seven days, according to the set time that samuel [had appointed] but samuel came not to gilgal; and the people were scattered from him. 13:9 and saul

[might] the strength of their hands [profit] me, in whom old age was perished? 30:3 for want and famine [they were] solitary; fleeing into the wilderness in former time desolate and waste. 30:4 who cut up mallows by the bushes, and juniper roots [for] their meat. 30:5 they were driven forth from among [men (they cried after them as [after] a thief) 30:6 to dwell in the cliffs of the valleys [in] caves of the earth, and [in] the rocks. 30:7 among the bushes they brayed; under the nettles they were gathered together. 30:8 [they were] children of fools, yea, children of base men: they were viler than the earth. 30:9 and now am i their song, yea, i am their byword. 30:10 they abhor me, they flee far from me, and spare not to spit in my face. 30:11 because he hath loosed my cord, and afflicted

lifted up, 2:15 and upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall, 2:16 and upon all the ships of tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures. 2:17 and the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be made low: and the lord alone shall be exalted in that day. 2:18 and the idols he shall utterly abolish. 2:19 and they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the lord, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to isaiah page 418 shake terribly the earth. 2:20 in that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made [each one] for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats; 2:21 to go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the lord, an

ye possess the land? 33:26 ye stand upon your sword, ye work abomination, and ye defile every one his neighbour s wife: and shall ye possess the land? 33:27 say thou thus unto them, thus saith the lord god [as] i live, surely they that [are] in the wastes shall fall by the sword, and him that [is] in the open field will i give to the beasts to be devoured, and they that be in the forts and in the caves shall die of the pestilence. 33:28 for i will lay the land most desolate, and the pomp of her strength shall cease; and the mountains of israel shall be desolate, that none shall pass through. 33:29 then shall they know that i [am] the lord, when i have laid the land most desolate because of all their abominations which they have committed. 33:30 also, thou son of man, the children of thy pe

resurrection: 11:36 and others had trial of [cruel] mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: 11:37 they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; 11:38 (of whom the world was not worthy) they wandered in deserts, and [in] mountains, and [in] dens and caves of the earth. 11:39 and these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: 11:40 god having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect. 12:1 wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patienc

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ad, so both virgil's sunny meadow of elysium where the dead sing and sport, and the large and splendid caverns in which they reside in other myths, can be applied to the fairies. many of the recognized fairy knolls or hills are barrow mounds where lie the bodies of dead heroes, although many others are natural hills. in ancient times, it was not unheard of for whole celtic clains to live in large caves and even to keep their cattle in the caverns with them, so it would have seemed natural to place the race of fairies in caverns, as a way of explaining how fairies could appear and disappear in moments as though from the thin air. the sides of fairy hills are said to open up like great doors to allow the passage of the fairy host going to and from the wild hunt of diana or herodias, and at o

e common farmers and other country folk. those scholars incapable of accepting any other than a material explanation for a mystery have asserted that fairies are a mythic remembrance of an ancient race of people who inhabited the british isles before the coming of the celts. this primitive people, called picts, were smaller than the celts who displaced them, and were driven underground to live in caves, venturing forth only at night or in remote places where they would not be observed. it is a seductive explanation for the materially minded, but there is little or nothing in hard evidence to substantiate it. fairies are said to exist in many lands where there were no picts. another peculiar aspect of the appearance of fairies is that they are frequently described as wearing antique or very

epresent the desired conscious awareness during dreams. the feather is the preeminent symbol of soul flight, which is why it was favored by shamans the world over as part of their ceremonial costume. crystals and crystal gazing natural rock crystal (silicon dioxide) has been used since prehistoric times to induce astral visions and astral projection. pieces of rock crystal have been discovered in caves amid the burial remains of shamans. crystals were employed in greek and roman times for scrying. the crystals grow to a large size and can be polished into spheres or ovoid shapes. pink quartz and smoky quartz are both common, but the most highly prized for scrying purposes are transparent and free from both coloring and inclusions. in ancient times, it was believed to be a form of petrified

up in the enthusiasm of the fool, and may be encouraging him forward with its senseless barking. the world of the fool in the waite tarot is a world of mountain trails, steep cliffs, and airy openness. those who travel through it are apt to encounter wonders, but must have a care to avoid falling into snares and traps. beyond the edges of the card may lie the stone cottages of mountain dwellers, caves that shelter dangerous wild beasts, and perhaps an abandoned fortress that once guarded a mountain pass. there are rushing streams and waterfalls, evergreen forests on steep slopes, and high meadows fdled with wildflowers, upon which mountain sheep graze, unmindful of the wolves who watch and wait in the shadows. the ruling intelligence of this world is an oracular voice speaking in riddles

oth the simple glyphs and the more complex compound symbols-it is quite possible to project the astral body into a scene depicted in an alchemical illustration. indeed, the alchemical woodcuts and paintings that depict the various stages of the great work seem almost designed for astral investigation. they contain complex architectural structures with doors, corridors and windows, walled gardens, caves, meadows, roads and pathways, and are populated not only with human beings but with numerous strange creatures of dreamlike appearance. the strong resonance between dream symbolism and 240 soul flight alchemical symbolism was studied in detail by carl jung in his work psychology and alchemy, a book that contains many alchemical images suitable for astral doorways. the letters of the enochian

ry traveler into fulfilling their purposes. in spite of the need for caution in dealing with them, visits to the lands of the fairies are filled with wonders and rewards of knowledge. if you travel to this highest of the infernal levels, do so with caution, forewarned about the deceptive nature of the spirits you will encounter there. by the way, you should not expect fairyland to consist only of caves and caverns. this is where many fairies have their homes, but they also roam the countryside at will, and visits to their lands will often involve rural fields and woods that contain small villages and towns of an antique appearance. merely because an astral level is infernal, or beneath the base astral level, does not necessitate that it consist only of caverns. caves are 314 soul flight th

l, and visits to their lands will often involve rural fields and woods that contain small villages and towns of an antique appearance. merely because an astral level is infernal, or beneath the base astral level, does not necessitate that it consist only of caverns. caves are 314 soul flight the most natural symbolic expression of the infernal levels, but on many infernal levels you will not find caves. fairyland is somewhat behind the natural world in its time period-to travel there is to travel back in time several centuries. the exact period varies, suggesting that it may in part be a matter of the traveler's unconscious expectation. it is usually medieval or renaissance, but can be as late as the victorian period. fairies do not seem to like the industrial age with its smoke and machin

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

let there be no creature upon or within her the same; all her members, let them differ in their qualities, and let there be no one creature equal with another; the reasonable creatures of earth (or men, let them vex and weed out one another; and appendix a: the keys the dwelling places, let them forget their names; the work of man and his pomp, let them be defaced; her buildings, let them become caves for the beasts of the field; confound her understanding with darkness. for why? it repenteth me i made man. one while let her be known, and another while a stranger: because she is the bed of an harlot, and the dwelling place of him that is fallen. 0 you heavens, arise! the lower heavens underneath you, let them serve you. govern those that govern; cast down such as fall; bring forth with th

VOX SABBATUM

of witchcraft was of ahriman the dragon, shaitan had now transformed into a sense of continually progressing perfection isolate consciousness, strength, knowledge of both empyrean and the secret abodes of hell and how both may create a powerful god like being for those who dare. the ones who fell with lucifer were taught sexual magick and procreation by az lilith, who resided near the red sea in caves. az resided also in the blackest depths of hell; she instructed demons, monsters, and other druj the art of sexual copulation and how to spawn daemons. az lilith was the mother of succubi and incubi, daemons who held sexual congress with humans and with their emissions spawned other shadow forms. shaitan then became as seker, the lord of death in ancient memphis, which later became set the p

, which is connected to the buddhist term, trshna, being thirst. this is in such terms defining of desiring continued existence in time, thus isolate consciousness. in such aspects of the left hand path, az lilith is the mother of daemons, isolate and self-deified spirits, those who become through the mirror of self the mirror in hebrew mythology is also symbolic of lilith, being a gateway to her caves near the red sea, or the darkness of hell of which she dwells. lilith az is illustrated in the book of cain, azothoz and nox umbra as part beast, part woman. she is the unrestrained sexual force, laylah being night and death. she is the bride of oz, azazel, the masculine and solar phallic force of fire and creation. she drains the blood of life, hungering for flesh, devouring and copulating

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

ough their words of power which are in their bodies" the legend of the destruction of mankind chapter iv. iv. and the majesty of this god said "call to me the god thoth" and one brought the god to him forthwith. and the majesty of this god said unto thoth "let us depart to a distance from heaven, from my place, because i would make light and the god of light (khu) in the tuat and [in] the land of caves. thou shalt write down [the things which are] in it, and thou shalt punish those who are in it, that is to say, the workers who have worked iniquity (or, rebellion. through thee i will keep away from the servants whom this heart [of mine] loatheth. thou shalt be in my place (ast) asti, and thou shalt therefore be called, o thoth, the 'asti of ra' moreover, i give thee power to send (hab) for

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

height: male- 2.0 meters; female- 1.4 meters average weight: m- 200 kilos; f- 100 kilos body temperature: m- ambient temperature; f- ambient temperature pulse/resperation: m- 40/10; f- 40/10 blood pressure: m- 80/50; f- 80/50 life expectancy: m- 60 earth years; f- 23 earth years cold-blooded like all reptiles, the reptiloid is found to flourish in a warm, tropical clime [normally artificial. big caves. with imperfect respiration providing just enough oxygen to supply tissues and maintain the processing of food and combustion, their temperature can be raised only a few degrees above the ambient [this suggests that 'heat' weapons, like flame-throwers and so on, may prove to be very effective and fatal to this species under battle conditions. the reproductive system is ovouniparous, with egg

es] cerebellus results in a slowness and simpler city of movement. the reptiloid eye is composed of thousands of microscopic facets, each facet with its own independent protective lid. the eye is almost never closed entirely during waking hours; rather, sections of the organ are shut down in conjunction with the dominant light source. the reptiloids survived 'hidden' inside the earth [within] big caves underground. case file #28 from: jim t. a post as it appeared on an e-mailing discussion list which will remain confidential. suggested title "the hammer of time. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (37 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:59 [intro: the following is a very unusual post, as if the subject of "reptilians" is not unusual enough, th

t 'mutilations' generally result in all of the blood being withdrawn from the body. this has been the case whether the subject is an 'animal' or a human. the blood and other fluids are then generally transferred to holding containers, or vats [along with] other body parts. there are many many reports of humans in various situations and scenarios having come in contact with aliens, or have been in caves or caverns with aliens, and having seen canisters or vats in which animal [or human] parts were floating, and in which a purple-red fluid was present as a substance in which to suspend all the [organic] materials. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (49 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] there was one case where a woman and her two children

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

flocks and herds and many children to make the tribe strong. it became the witches' duty to perform rites to obtain these things. this was probably a matriarchal age, when man was the hunter and woman stayed at home making medicine and magic. historically, the matriarchal period has been tentatively dated from the middle of the ninth to the middle of the seventh millennium b.c, during which time caves, trees, the moon and stars all seem to have been reverenced as female emblems. so the myth of the great mother came into existence and woman was her priestess. probably at the same time the men had a hunter's god, who presided over the animals. later, perhaps, came the idea of a future life and thoughts of the next